to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o unclean_a only_o one_o couple_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n vers._n 26._o man_n create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n chap._n ii_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers._n 4._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o mist_n that_o have_v go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o again_o in_o rain_n or_o dew_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o which_o water_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n bud_v to_o maturity_n in_o a_o trice_n this_o dew_n be_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v withal_o exceed_o supernatural_a because_o â—o_o speedy_a vers._n 7._o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o into_o that_o earth_n so_o prepare_v he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o vers._n 10._o eden_n water_v by_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v it_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nilus_n and_o jordan_n chap._n 13._o 10._o to_o adam_n thus_o create_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n show_v at_o once_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o mate_v and_o that_o they_o come_v before_o he_o by_o pair_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o fellow_n which_o thereupon_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o a_o rib_n which_o part_n of_o he_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o the_o creation_n end_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n iii_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n she_o enter_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o perceive_v she_o both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o diminish_v to_o and_o from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 49._o 12._o christ_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v censure_v and_o they_o be_v question_v also_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v but_o so_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o but_o none_o for_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o man_n himself_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v adam_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o life_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v live_v in_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o lay_v christ_n die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n god_n teach_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n imagine_v the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o suppose_v the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o lie_v thus_o adam_n thus_o fall_v censure_v recover_v instruct_v and_o expel_v eden_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o by_o god_n appointment_n keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o spend_v it_o only_o in_o divine_a duty_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v chap._n 2._o be_v partly_o because_o moses_n will_v lay_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o without_o interposition_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v show_v by_o set_v it_o before_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v observe_v a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n because_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v chap._n iu._n cain_n and_o abel_n twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o first_o be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o after_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o faith_n of_o abel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a material_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o slay_a beast_n and_o so_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o though_o his_o dry_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v material_n far_o more_o combustible_a cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n till_o the_o law_n fix_v it_o for_o a_o common_a service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n even_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gedeon_n manoah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o liberty_n before_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o vers_n 7._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o offering_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n than_o punishment_n for_o first_o god_n come_v not_o to_o deject_v cain_n low_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o dejection_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deign_v to_o give_v he_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v second_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n intend_v sudden_a judgement_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o what_o dependence_n can_v the_o word_n follow_v have_v with_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v punish_v and_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v to_o threaten_v poor_a abel_n more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n three_o the_o original_a word_n chateath_n as_o it_o signify_v sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o hos._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o along_o leviticus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o best_o know_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n vers._n 14._o cain_n sensible_a of_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deny_v to_o he_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o linger_a punishment_n and_o cain_n be_v assure_v of_o long_a life_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o sensuality_n to_o sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o vers._n 23._o lamech_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o polygamy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n seventy_o time_n great_a than_o
say_v that_o the_o disperse_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o country_n afford_v a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o 2._o the_o legend_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n martha_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o be_v the_o traveller_n who_o where_o they_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v these_o person_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o common_a report_n to_o marseils_n in_o france_n aix_n in_o provence_n glasenbury_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o then_o will_v he_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v and_o who_o story_n he_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o that_o they_o travailde_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o many_o thousand_o but_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbtery_n or_o society_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o still_o 2._o by_o instance_v so_o sudden_o in_o philip_n he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a 3._o he_o say_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v never_o use_v but_o of_o preacher_n by_o function_n 4._o persecution_n will_v far_o soon_o look_n after_o the_o preacher_n than_o the_o common_a member_n 5._o there_o be_v common_a member_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o paul_n stay_v there_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v be_v scatter_v before_o vers._n 5._o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n here_o and_o in_o otherplace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o be_v luke_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o philip_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n which_o indeed_o be_v sychem_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o samaritan_n have_v then_o sichem_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v render_v thus_o illis_fw-la samaritis_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sichimitas_fw-la vocari_fw-la a_o sidoniis_fw-la which_o translation_n how_o true_a it_o be_v and_o whether_o josephus_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o samaritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o hebrew_n but_o be_v call_v sidonian_n that_o dwell_v at_o sichem_n and_o whether_o in_o that_o story_n they_o call_v not_o themselves_o so_o for_o advantage_n let_v the_o learned_a censure_n this_o city_n john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v sychar_n instead_o of_o sychem_n joh._n 4._o 5._o not_o that_o the_o text_n be_v there_o corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v hold_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n so_o corrupt_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n for_o by_o this_o name_n they_o revile_v they_o for_o drunkard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o this_o taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o esay_n 28._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n of_o which_o sichem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 3._o samaria_n convert_v our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v first_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o judaea_n and_o then_o in_o samaria_n for_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 4._o so_o command_v he_o they_o to_o do_v act_n 1._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v they_o now_o act._n 8._o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o travail_v in_o the_o common_a affliction_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 108._o do_v be_v back_v with_o this_o warrant_n of_o his_o master_n go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o preach_v there_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n or_o little_o more_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o among_o they_o himself_o joh._n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o good_a remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o then_o or_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v now_o or_o both_o together_o such_o effect_n have_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o city_n for_o the_o general_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o baptize_v vers._n 13._o simon_n himself_o believe_v §._o 4._o simon_n magus_n he_o who_o have_v long_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o miraculous_a delusion_n be_v now_o himself_o amaze_v at_o philip_n real_a miracle_n but_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o a_o magical_a faculty_n above_o his_o own_o and_o desire_v to_o fish_n and_o get_v the_o trick_n out_o of_o he_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o more_o near_o into_o his_o company_n by_o take_v on_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o any_o other_o belief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o imaginable_a for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n exceed_v philip_n as_o he_o think_v philip_n do_v exceed_v himself_o for_o to_o apostle_n only_o belong_v to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a venom_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o at_o once_o first_o by_o offer_v money_n for_o the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n and_o then_o in_o a_o scornful_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v his_o word_n vers._n 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n and_o final_o by_o open_a heresy_n and_o opposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o whore_n which_o he_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o be_v call_v helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n of_o who_o if_o we_o understand_v rev._n 2._o 20._o which_o speak_v of_o jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unconsonant_n for_o as_o simon_n like_o ahab_n be_v of_o samaria_n so_o helena_n like_o jezable_a be_v of_o tyre_n nor_o be_v there_o doctrine_n much_o different_a for_o the_o one_o seduce_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o simon_n many_o such_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hydra_n of_o opinion_n do_v this_o lerna_n of_o heresy_n breed_v and_o this_o first-born_a of_o satan_n vomit_n forth_o as_o these_o that_o in_o judea_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o samaria_n the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o helena_n breed_v angel_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o helena_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o be_v that_o helena_n that_o occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a matter_n record_v by_o irenius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o other_o history_n have_v trace_v this_o magical_a wretch_n from_o samaria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v bring_v simon_n peter_n and_o he_o contend_v before_o nero_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o peter_n bring_v he_o to_o harm_n and_o shame_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n §_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n send_v down_o unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o why_o these_o two_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o in_o this_o employment_n there_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o primacy_n john_n be_v sharer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v they_o pray_v and_o
out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o duty_n of_o this_o interpreter_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o elsewhere_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o megill_n cap._n 4._o maimon_n in_o tephillah_n cap._n 12._o etc._n etc._n massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o talmud_n the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o interpreter_n they_o think_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n megill_n fol._n 74._o 4._o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v that_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v the_o meaning_n they_o be_v the_o accent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o understand_v the_o text._n that_o be_v the_o masore_v see_v nehem._n viii_o 8._o see_v also_o buxtorph'_v tiberias_n chap._n viii_o 5._o we_o do_v not_o ready_o know_v who_o to_o name_n for_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o this_o last_o three_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o his_o interpreter_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a occasion_n of_o enquiry_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o learned_a decemvirate_n which_o be_v also_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o synagogue_n iii_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o every_o week_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o question_n they_o refer_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n to_o ezra_n 1._o ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n hieros_n megill_n fol._n 75._o 1._o bab._n bava_n kama_fw-la fol._n 82._o 1._o ezra_n say_v they_o decree_v ten_o decree_n he_o appoint_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v wash_v to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n he_o appoint_v the_o session_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o city_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n hence_o perhaps_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v act._n xiii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o the_o sabbath_n between_o that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o that_o intervening_a week_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n iu_o synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n 1._o field_n field_n field_n field_n field_n field_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o evening_n recital_n of_o the_o phylactery_n be_v to_o be_v add_v two_o prayer_n go_v before_o and_o two_o follow_v after_o where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n institute_v that_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o colleague_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o certain_o respect_v their_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o so_o 3._o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o fol._n 69._o 3._o rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n upon_o the_o same_o tract_n ancient_o their_o synagogue_n be_v in_o field_n therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o tarry_v there_o until_o the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v it_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v recite_v some_o verse_n in_o which_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o prayer_n have_v be_v compact_v after_o which_o that_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v recite_v but_o the_o follow_a time_n bring_v back_o their_o synagogue_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o the_o city_n and_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o sharp_a canon_n that_o a_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o no_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v high_a than_o it_o v._o the_o like_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n shall_v frequent_v the_o synagogue_n 8._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n maim_v in_o tephill_n cap._n 8._o god_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o prayer_n although_o sinner_n be_v mingle_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n associate_v himself_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v give_v of_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o come_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n unless_o a_o man_n carry_v some_o burden_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o another_o or_o unless_o there_o be_v two_o door_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o one_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o but_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o phylactery_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o it_o be_v allow_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o because_o they_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o u._fw-mi babylonian_a talmud_n where_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o holy_a bless_a 1._o r_o beracoth_n fol._n 8._o 1._o one_o say_v whosoever_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o return_v of_o mercy_n and_o whosoever_o pray_v with_o the_o synagogue_n i_o account_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o redeem_v i_o and_o my_o son_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v a_o ill_a neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o evil_a neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jer._n xii_o 14._o vi_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o this_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o day_n the_o service_n be_v begin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v out_o seven_o whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v out_o to_o read_v the_o law_n in_o their_o order_n first_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o levite_n if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o after_o these_o five_o israelite_n hence_o it_o be_v o_o young_a student_n in_o hebrew_a learning_n that_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n you_o see_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o denote_v by_o these_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o measure_v out_o hereby_o the_o portion_n read_v by_o each_o one_o thus_o i_o suppose_v christ_n be_v call_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazareth_n iu._n luke_n 16._o and_o read_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o synagogue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o mention_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v public_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n answer_v amenâ—o_n â—o_z every_o prayer_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o particular_o to_o enumerate_v what_o those_o prayer_n be_v and_o to_o recite_v they_o it_o be_v know_v enough_o to_o all_o that_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o chief_a business_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o both_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v not_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o make_v sermon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n i._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v catechise_v of_o boy_n in_o the_o synagogue_n consider_v what_o that_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n bâ—rac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o that_o their_o son_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o husband_n recite_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v scholar_n be_v
exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
it_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v so_o though_o indeed_o i_o think_v more_o general_o it_o be_v his_o kindness_n for_o such_o author_n and_o his_o settle_a opinion_n of_o the_o authenticness_n of_o every_o point_n and_o tittle_n of_o our_o modern_a masoretical_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o p._n 86._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v divine_o omit_v a_o letter_n in_o one_o word_n viz._n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v something_o as_o all_o translation_n render_v it_o and_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o blot_n to_o brand_n gehazi_n for_o his_o villainy_n in_o run_v after_o naaman_n and_o desire_v something_o from_o he_o in_o his_o master_n elisha_n name_n 2_o king_n v._n 20._o as_o the_o observation_n be_v take_v from_o r._n solomon_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n a_o author_n much_o give_v to_o such_o talmudical_a fancy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o found_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o copy_n which_o our_o polyglotte_n bibles_n follow_v and_o in_o athias_n edition_n all_o that_o i_o have_v at_o present_a to_o consult_v beside_o buxtorfe_n bibles_n with_o the_o rabbinical_a commentary_n here_o indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o masora_n marginal_a note_n upon_o that_o word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n aleph_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v according_a to_o the_o commentary_n or_o explication_n of_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n it_o seem_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o that_o rabbi_n use_v and_o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v he_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o blot_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o this_o last_o be_v sometime_o write_v with_o a_o epenthetical_a aleph_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o enough_o of_o this_o trifle_n such_o also_o be_v his_o conjecture_n pag._n 129._o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o alphabetical_a chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o verse_n which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v before_o those_o which_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v our_o author_n to_o hint_n the_o seventy_o year_n desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v for_o the_o number_n seventy_o if_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v hint_v eighty_o year_n as_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o numeral_a letter_n for_o eighty_o beside_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n there_o have_v retain_v their_o usual_a and_o natural_a order_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o unparalled_a punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n deut._n xxix_o 29._o with_o point_n over_o every_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n nay_o with_o eleven_o point_n according_a to_o the_o masora_n i_o say_v this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a or_o certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o casual_a mistake_n or_o crotchet_n of_o some_o transcriber_n his_o style_n also_o be_v often_o less_o proper_a sometime_o grammatical_o defective_a which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o perpetual_a converse_n with_o the_o talmudist_n rabbin_n and_o other_o oriental_a language_n who_o genius_n be_v so_o extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o western_a and_o to_o the_o want_n of_o read_v author_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n be_v sufficient_o employ_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o composition_n and_o sometime_o perhaps_o to_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o notion_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o he_o often_o differ_v much_o from_o many_o or_o all_o other_o chronologer_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o time_n from_o christ_n baptism_n to_o his_o death_n the_o two_o term_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o his_o account_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n he_o differ_v sixty_o year_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o computist_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o different_a interpretation_n of_o gen._n xi_o 26._o and_o proof_n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o terahs_n elder_a son_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o he_o agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o intermediate_v interval_n as_o from_o abraham_n birth_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o building_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v assign_v these_o to_o different_a year_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n sixty_o late_a than_o usual_a perhaps_o in_o some_o point_n he_o may_v have_v as_o good_a reason_n and_o proof_n as_o other_o of_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o intend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v or_o decide_v any_o chronological_a controversy_n which_o be_v numerous_a often_o operose_fw-la and_o of_o little_a moment_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o finish_v not_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o add_v not_o a_o four_o part_n or_o perhaps_o as_o many_o as_o be_v print_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bulk_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n they_o will_v take_v up_o to_o perform_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v he_o have_v by_o he_o other_o collection_n and_o design_n may_v make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o go_v on_o he_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o some_o other_o hand_n in_o time_n may_v add_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o like_a method_n so_o likewise_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n be_v imperfect_a they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o chap._n ix_o and_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 45._o whereas_o the_o whole_a story_n reach_v to_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 60._o in_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o print_v as_o may_v be_v desire_v some_o number_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o place_v over_o against_o other_o as_o pag._n 81._o numb_a 24._o of_o baasha_n and_o pag._n 81._o the_o first_o of_o jehoash_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v two_o line_n high_o against_o the_o 15_o of_o jehoahaz_n sometime_o a_o column_n and_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o pag._n 49._o ahimelech_n sometime_o the_o name_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o column_n mistake_v as_o pag._n 50._o jair_a for_o tolah_n and_o pag._n 83._o ahab_n for_o jehosaphat_n but_o such_o small_a thing_n as_o these_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o prevent_v so_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v remedy_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o as_o for_o other_o errata_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o pain_n of_o collect_v or_o else_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v at_o first_o sight_n mend_v by_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o sheet_n be_v careful_o correct_v by_o a_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a friend_n of_o i_o in_o london_n of_o long_a study_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n when_o i_o by_o the_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o my_o superior_n be_v call_v to_o a_o honourable_a employment_n out_o of_o my_o own_o country_n to_o conclude_v all_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o serious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o volume_n will_v see_v abundant_a reason_n high_o to_o esteem_v the_o great_a and_o profitable_a labour_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a author_n so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v please_v kind_o to_o accept_v my_o little_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o publish_v it_o with_o decency_n and_o advantage_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o contribute_v some_o small_a assistance_n to_o the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n together_o with_o the_o most_o useful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n g._n b._n some_z account_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n the_o exemplary_a virtue_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a man_n have_v
forty_o year_n old_a but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v read_v much_o and_o mature_o digest_v his_o read_n especial_o jewish_a learning_n nay_o long_o before_o this_o he_o be_v a_o author_n for_o he_o publish_v his_o erubhin_n or_o miscellany_n at_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n in_o which_o book_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v then_o read_v and_o study_v even_o to_o a_o prodigy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a and_o cabbalistical_a author_n and_o of_o latin_a father_n but_o he_o seem_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n also_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n well_o read_v in_o ancient_a greek_a profane_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plutarch_n plato_n homer_n etc._n etc._n well_o see_v in_o book_n of_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n skill_v in_o the_o modern_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o spanish_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o spanish_a book_n and_o of_o what_o worth_n and_o value_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n give_v of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o worshipful_a person_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o his_o patron_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n tell_v this_o young_a author_n that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o rarity_n nothing_o so_o vulgar_a that_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v his_o book_n entertainment_n unless_o it_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o envious_a or_o stupid_a dunce_n and_o that_o he_o joy_v much_o in_o his_o proficiency_n iv_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n i_o design_v not_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o work_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o his_o several_a epistle_n before_o they_o will_v show_v that_o only_o of_o his_o last_o pain_n that_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la i_o will_v remark_n something_a and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a approbation_n and_o applause_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o learned_a world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n when_o our_o author_n have_v send_v his_o horae_n upon_o s._n mark_n to_o the_o great_a and_o profound_a linguist_n dr._n castel_n he_o call_v it_o a_o unutterable_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o much_o long_v for_o work_n and_o that_o it_o enrich_v his_o poor_a library_n with_o a_o addition_n so_o excellent_a and_o delightful_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o doctor_n send_v he_o his_o horae_n upon_o st._n john_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o receive_v last_o week_n by_o your_o appointment_n a_o gift_n auro_fw-la quovis_fw-la gemmisque_fw-la contra_fw-la non_fw-la charum_fw-la that_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o levant_n congest_v together_o can_v equal_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o very_a next_o record_n to_o those_o of_o infallibility_n and_o true_o sir_n all_o your_o rare_a discovery_n of_o celestial_a verity_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v at_o such_o above_o the_o reach_n either_o of_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n and_o again_o your_o criticism_n of_o bethabara_n and_o bethany_n say_v he_o be_v so_o native_a proper_a genuine_a and_o ingenious_a i_o no_o soon_o read_v it_o but_o straightway_o say_v to_o myself_o securus_fw-la jurarem_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la it_o be_v like_o all_o the_o other_o birth_n of_o your_o bless_a minerva_n and_o upon_o the_o edition_n of_o another_o of_o those_o piece_n mr._n bernard_n of_o s._n john_n oxon_n a_o man_n of_o know_a learning_n worth_a and_o piety_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o ay_o most_o humble_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o happy_a hour_n on_o the_o more_o copious_a evangelist_n by_o which_o that_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_o expound_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o yet_o untrodden_a way_n god_n reward_v you_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o better_a world_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o labour_n in_o this_o sort_n which_o posterity_n will_v admire_v and_o bless_v when_o they_o see_v they_o altogether_o dr._n worthington_n another_o person_n of_o great_a judgement_n learning_n and_o goodness_n treat_v our_o doctor_n with_o these_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o feb._n 166â—_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_n i_o wish_v you_o length_n of_o life_n health_n vacancy_n and_o freedom_n for_o what_o remain_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v still_o proceed_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v though_o book_n sell_v but_o little_a those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v less_o mind_n book_n and_o those_o that_o will_v buy_v be_v less_o able_a have_v little_a to_o spare_v from_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o family_n but_o your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n nor_o here_o neither_o the_o learned_a man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v also_o a_o high_a value_n for_o these_o piece_n let_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o frederick_n mieg_n son_n to_o a_o great_a councillor_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n once_o bring_v up_o under_o buxtorph_n in_o hebrew_a and_o rabbinical_a study_n and_o of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o high_a character_n thus_o write_v to_o our_o doctor_n from_o paris_n 1664._o concern_v those_o precious_a hour_n as_o he_o style_v they_o and_o public_a labour_n publicos_fw-la enim_fw-la labores_fw-la non_fw-la vereor_fw-la appellare_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la literarii_fw-la orbis_n commodum_fw-la redundare_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o know_v on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n but_o do_v summis_fw-la anhelitibus_fw-la earnest_o pant_v after_o his_o hebrew_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v then_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o love_n those_o study_n ut_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la inuideas_fw-la scripto_fw-la luce_fw-fr dignissimo_fw-la neque_fw-la illud_fw-la intra_fw-la privatos_fw-la parietes_fw-la consenescere_fw-la sinas_fw-la unde_fw-la tantum_fw-la imminet_fw-la publico_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o envy_v it_o the_o light_n since_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o suffer_v that_o to_o lie_v long_o conceal_v within_o private_a wall_n whence_o so_o great_a profit_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a in_o a_o letter_n from_o nicholas_n hoboken_n secretary_n to_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n here_o in_o england_n write_v to_o dr._n lightfoot_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sense_n gisbertus_n voetius_fw-la professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o holland_n have_v of_o his_o chorographical_a century_n before_o his_o horae_n upon_o s._n matthew_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v express_v to_o he_o the_o say_a secretary_n the_o complacency_n that_o he_o take_v from_o those_o geographical_a illustration_n of_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la spe_fw-la largiori_fw-la frui_fw-la desideret_fw-la plura_fw-la lucubrationum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la tuarum_fw-la videndi_fw-la and_o if_o we_o shall_v travail_v into_o france_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a fame_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o holland_n and_z it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a learning_n i_o mean_v monseir_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n worthington_n anno_fw-la 1666._o express_v the_o value_n he_o have_v of_o dr._n lightfoot_v book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sacred_a chorography_n before_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o his_o library_n be_v proud_a of_o they_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o venerable_a buxtorph_n be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n castel_n in_o the_o year_n 1664._o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v and_o say_v that_o by_o his_o talmudick_n hour_n he_o begin_v great_o to_o love_v his_o learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o wish_v hearty_o to_o see_v more_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n before_o that_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o doctor_n himself_o he_o thus_o accost_v he_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la horas_fw-la tuas_fw-la hebraicas_fw-la &_o talmudicas_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n vidi_fw-la &_o legi_fw-la coepi_fw-la te_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la merito_fw-la aestimare_fw-la tantam_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eye_n talmudicae_n lectionis_fw-la peritiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illustrationem_fw-la ss_z literarum_fw-la dexteritatem_fw-la tantam_fw-la etiam_fw-la
time_n and_o story_n come_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n lie_v thus_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vii_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v all_o thing_n day_n thing_n thing_n thing_n read_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o god_n create_v not_o something_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o the_o lxx_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o different_a from_o the_o original_a word_n and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o six_o day_n and_o man_n have_v thus_o fall_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n and_o adam_n spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n though_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o first_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n together_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a story_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n chap._n iu._n the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o follow_a table_n and_o so_o conjectural_o also_o must_v we_o measure_v out_o the_o parallel_n and_o collateral_a time_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n that_o be_v either_o name_v here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o abel_n bear_v twin_n yet_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o cain_n be_v legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_v man_n and_o in_o abel_n the_o breathe_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n fire_v abel_n sacrifice_n from_o heaven_n but_o despise_v cain_n yet_o read_v to_o he_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v read_v the_o first_o lecture_n of_o faith_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 15._o so_o do_v he_o the_o first_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n to_o cain_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o door_n of_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o common_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v constant_o bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n a_o sin-offering_n but_o cain_n despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v deny_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o beg_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o may_v kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deni_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o he_o to_o a_o longlife_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v he_o to_o long_a misery_n lamech_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o root_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n of_o polygamy_n or_o of_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o than_o one_o for_o which_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o he_o censure_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o deplorate_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n than_o cain_n for_o that_o cain_n have_v slay_v but_o one_o man_n and_o have_v only_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v destroy_v both_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o curse_a example_n which_o be_v now_o so_o current_o follow_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v a_o special_a forward_a of_o its_o destruction_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a lamech_v deserve_v seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a in_o this_o stock_n of_o cain_n also_o begin_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o mournful_a feel_n of_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n enosh_n or_o sorrowful_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o begin_v profaneness_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o time_n namely_o the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_a chap._n v._n this_o five_o chapter_n measure_v the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o year_n complete_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o table_n it_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o currency_n but_o the_o concurrency_n of_o those_o time_n or_o how_o those_o patriarch_n who_o time_n it_o measure_v live_v one_o with_o another_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o need_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o table_n his_o own_o arithmetic_n will_v soon_o show_v he_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n this_o space_n be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 2._o hilar._n in_o loc_n ten_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n  _fw-fr adam_n have_v cain_n and_o abel_n and_o lose_v they_o both_o gen._n 4._o unhappy_a in_o his_o child_n the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o heaven_n the_o more_o 130_o 130_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n gen._n 5._o 2_o 3._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n numb_a 24._o 17._o to_o show_v all_o man_n bear_v in_o that_o estate_n 235_o 235_o 105_o enosh_n bear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o idolatry_n begin_v gen._n 4._o 25._o enosh_fw-mi therefore_o so_o name_v sorrowful_a 325_o 325_o 195_o 90_o kainan_n bear_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 395_o 395_o 265_o 160_o 70_o mahalaleel_n bear_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 460_o 460_o 330_o 225_o 135_o 65_o jared_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v still_o a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 622_o 622_o 492_o 387_o 297_o 227_o 162_o enoch_n bear_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n 14._o 687_o 687_o 557_o 452_o 362_o 292_o 227_o 65_o methushelah_n bear_v his_o very_a name_n foretell_v the_o flood_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o his_o life_n 874_o 874_o 744_o 639_o 549_o 479_o 414_o 252_o 187_o lamech_v bear_v a_o man_n smite_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o future_a punishment_n 930_o 930_o 800_o 695_o 605_o 535_o 470_o 308_o 243_o 56_o adam_n die_v have_v live_v 1000_o year_n within_o 70._o now_o 70_o year_n a_o whole_a age_n psal._n 90._o 10._o 987_o  _fw-fr 857_o 752_o 662_o 592_o 527_o 365_o 300_o 113_o 57_o enoch_n translate_v next_o after_o adam_n death_n mortality_n teach_v in_o that_o immortality_n in_o this_o 1042_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o seth_n prophecâ—ed_v against_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o curse_a line_n of_o cain_n have_v bring_v in_o 912_o 807_o 717_o 647_o 582_o enoch_n live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n via_fw-la 365._o and_o finish_v his_o course_n like_o a_o sun_n on_o earth_n 355_o 168_o 112_o 55_o seth_n die_v 1056_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o 731_o 661_o 596_o  _fw-fr 369_o 182_o 126_o 69_o 14_o noah_n bear_v a_o comforter_n 1140_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 905_o 815_o 745_o 680_o  _fw-fr 453_o 266_o 210_o 153_o 98_o 84_o enosh_n die_v 1235_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 910_o 840_o 775_o  _fw-fr 548_o 361_o 305_o 248_o 193_o 179_o 95_o kainan_n die_v 1290_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 895_o 830_o  _fw-fr 603_o 416_o 360_o 303_o 248_o 234_o 150_o 55_o
ishmael_n 22_o isaac_n 8_o league_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n of_o the_o egyptian_a abram_n 109_o ishmael_n 23_o isaac_n 9_o affliction_n and_o his_o affliction_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o egyptian_a abram_z 110_o ishmael_n 24_o isaac_n 10_o namely_o by_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o abram_n 111_o ishmael_n 25_o isaac_n 11_o a_o double_a space_n of_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o land_n not_o abram_n 112_o ishmael_n 26_o isaac_n 12_o they_o viz._n 400_o year_n chap._n 15._o 13._o which_o be_v from_o abram_n 113_o ishmael_n 27_o isaac_n 13_o ismaels_n mock_v to_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o abram_n 114_o ishmael_n 28_o isaac_n 14_o 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o which_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n abram_n 115_o ishmael_n 29_o isaac_n 15_o give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o their_o delivery_n gal._n 3._o 17._o abram_n 116_o ishmael_n 30_o isaac_n 16_o abraham_n consecrate_v a_o grove_n at_o beersheba_n that_o he_o abram_n 117_o ishmael_n 31_o isaac_n 17_o might_n have_v hallow_v wood_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a fire_n see_v chap._n 21._o 7._o he_o have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o preserve_v it_o world_n 2126_o sem_fw-mi 568_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 403_o abram_n 118_o ishmael_n 32_o isaac_n 18_o salah_n or_o shelah_n die_v be_v 433_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 14_o 15._o abram_n 119_o ishmael_n 33_o isaac_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n abram_n 120_o ishmael_n 34_o isaac_n 20_o concern_v isaac_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ismaels_n mock_v abram_n 121_o ishmael_n 35_o isaac_n 21_o which_o be_v at_o his_o five_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n abram_n 122_o ishmael_n 36_o isaac_n 22_o up_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o thirty_o three_o as_o abram_z 123_o ishmael_n 37_o isaac_n 23_o may_v be_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o for_o as_o abram_n 124_o ishmael_n 38_o isaac_n 24_o yet_o the_o story_n most_o especial_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n abram_n 125_o ishmael_n 39_o isaac_n 25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o abram_n 126_o ishmael_n 40_o isaac_n 26_o isaac_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o abram_n 127_o ishmael_n 41_o isaac_n 27_o of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o that_o isaac_n be_v offer_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a or_o three_o and_o thirty_o current_n which_o be_v the_o age_n abraham_n 128_o ishmael_n 42_o isaac_n 28_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o like_a concurrence_n abraham_n 129_o ishmael_n 43_o isaac_n 29_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v also_o well_o abraham_n 130_o ishmael_n 44_o isaac_n 30_o conceive_v of_o abel_n at_o his_o death_n who_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abraham_n 131_o ishmael_n 45_o isaac_n 31_o typify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o isaac_n do_v sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n 132_o ishmael_n 46_o isaac_n 32_o his_o father_n chap._n xxii_o abraham_n 133_o ishmael_n 47_o isaac_n 33_o isaac_n probable_o offer_v up_o this_o year_n the_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n 134_o ishmael_n 48_o isaac_n 34_o ver._n 2._o the_o three_o day_n ver._n 4._o his_o first_o bear_v the_o abraham_n 135_o ishmael_n 49_o isaac_n 35_o wood_n and_o then_o the_o wood_n bear_v he_o vers._n 6_o 9_o his_fw-la abraham_n 136_o ishmael_n 50_o isaac_n 36_o being_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vers._n 9_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxiii_o world_n 2145_o sem_fw-mi 587_o eber_n 422_o abraham_n 137_o ishmael_n 51_o isaac_n 37_o sarah_n die_v be_v 127_o year_n old_a the_o only_a woman_n abraham_n 138_o ishmael_n 52_o isaac_n 38_o who_o age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n a_o burial_n place_n be_v abraham_n 139_o ishmael_n 53_o isaac_n 39_o the_o first_o land_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o canaan_n chap._n xxiv_o &_o xxv_o to_o verse_n 7._o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 32_o 33._o world_n 2148_o sem_fw-mi 590_o eber_n 425_o abraham_n 140_o ishmael_n 54_o isaac_n 40_o isaac_n be_v marry_v to_o rebeccah_n abraham_n after_o sarahs_n abraham_n 141_o ishmael_n 55_o isaac_n 41_o death_n marry_v keturah_n and_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o abraham_n 142_o ishmael_n 56_o isaac_n 42_o her_n those_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n he_o send_v abraham_n 143_o ishmael_n 57_o isaac_n 43_o away_o into_o those_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o arabia_n abraham_n 144_o ishmael_n 58_o isaac_n 44_o which_o kedarlaomer_n and_o the_o king_n with_o he_o have_v conquer_v abraham_n 145_o ishmael_n 59_o isaac_n 45_o and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o they_o descend_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n 146_o ishmael_n 60_o isaac_n 46_o there_o these_o son_n of_o his_o grow_v into_o nation_n and_o become_v continual_a abraham_n 147_o ishmael_n 61_o isaac_n 47_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n though_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n 148_o ishmael_n 62_o isaac_n 48_o very_a old_a at_o sarahs_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o be_v abraham_n 149_o ishmael_n 63_o isaac_n 49_o he_o not_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o isaac_n birth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a barren_a woman_n world_n 2158_o sem_fw-mi 600_o eber_n 435_o abraham_n 150_o ishmael_n 64_o isaac_n 50_o sem_fw-mi die_v be_v 600_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 11._o the_o abraham_n 151_o ishmael_n 65_o isaac_n 51_o same_o be_v melchisedech_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n great_a abraham_n 152_o ishmael_n 66_o isaac_n 52_o then_o abraham_n for_o though_o eber_n and_o arphaxad_n and_o the_o abraham_n 153_o ishmael_n 67_o isaac_n 53_o other_o patriarch_n have_v this_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n that_o they_o abraham_n 154_o ishmael_n 68_o isaac_n 54_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v dignify_v above_o they_o all_o in_o abraham_n 155_o ishmael_n 69_o isaac_n 55_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 156_o ishmael_n 70_o isaac_n 56_o he_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_a sem_fw-mi abraham_n 157_o ishmael_n 71_o isaac_n 57_o sem_fw-mi see_v the_o two_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n abraham_n 158_o ishmael_n 72_o isaac_n 58_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o he_o see_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n abraham_n 159_o ishmael_n 73_o isaac_n 59_o and_o isaac_n he_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o namely_o 75_o year_n chap._n xxv_o ver._n 11._o and_o from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2168_o eber_n 445_o abraham_n 160_o ishmael_n 74_o isaac_n 60_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v first_o he_o that_o be_v natural_a abraham_n 161_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 1_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o child_n abraham_n 162_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 2_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o rebeccah_n inquire_v after_o the_o abraham_n 163_o ishmael_n 77_o isaac_n 63_o jacob_n 3_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v like_a by_o abraham_n abraham_n 164_o ishmael_n 78_o isaac_n 64_o jacob_n 4_o oracle_n at_o beersheba_n resolve_v she_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o abraham_n 165_o ishmael_n 79_o isaac_n 65_o jacob_n 5_o child_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o abraham_n 166_o ishmael_n 80_o isaac_n 66_o jacob_n 6_o they_o esau_n be_v bear_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o a_o kid_n a_o strange_a abraham_n 167_o ishmael_n 81_o isaac_n 67_o jacob_n 7_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o name_v esau_n that_o be_v make_v abraham_n 168_o ishmael_n 82_o isaac_n 68_o jacob_n 8_o for_o he_o have_v his_o beard_n and_o his_o pubes_fw-la now_o even_o from_o the_o abraham_n 169_o ishmael_n 83_o isaac_n 69_o jacob_n 9_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mature_a man_n the_o story_n be_v abraham_n 170_o ishmael_n 84_o isaac_n 70_o jacob_n 10_o now_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o conclude_v the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n reckon_v up_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n and_o mention_v their_o death_n by_o anticipation_n the_o reader_n abrah_n 171_o ishmael_n 85_o isaac_n 71_o jacob_n 11_o will_n ready_o reduce_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v these_o to_o abrah_n
172_o ishmael_n 86_o isaac_n 72_o jacob_n 12_o their_o proper_a time_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o abrah_n 173_o ishmael_n 87_o isaac_n 73_o jacob_n 13_o to_o do_v in_o reckon_v up_o man_n age_n as_o genesis_n 5._o and_o abrah_n 174_o ishmael_n 88_o isaac_n 74_o jacob_n 14_o 11._o etc._n etc._n abraham_n die_v here_o read_v gen._n 25._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o isaac_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o age_n when_o abraham_n die_v that_o abraham_n be_v when_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o he_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n old_a the_o promise_n now_o be_v come_v upon_o isaac_n eber_n die_v read_v gen._n 11._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n bear_v since_o the_o flood_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n religion_n stay_v in_o his_o family_n when_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v it_o beside_o and_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o glorious_o settle_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o time_n that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o that_o isaac_n go_v ishmael_n 98_o isaac_n 84_o jacob_n 24_o to_o gerar_n be_v both_o undate_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o ishmael_n 99_o isaac_n 85_o jacob_n 25_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v near_o together_o and_o that_o the_o famine_n ishmael_n 100_o isaac_n 86_o jacob_n 26_o that_o cause_v esau_n to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n cause_v isaac_n ishmael_n 101_o isaac_n 87_o jacob_n 27_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o residence_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o to_o seek_v ishmael_n 102_o isaac_n 88_o jacob_n 28_o for_o sustenance_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o ishmael_n 103_o isaac_n 89_o jacob_n 29_o victual_n when_o jacob_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o lentil_a pottage_n and_o ishmael_n 104_o isaac_n 90_o jacob_n 30_o when_o esau_n if_o he_o get_v not_o some_o of_o these_o pottage_n be_v like_a to_o ishmael_n 105_o isaac_n 91_o jacob_n 31_o famish_v many_o precious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o ishmael_n 106_o isaac_n 92_o jacob_n 32_o birthright_n as_o the_o priority_n the_o promise_n the_o priesthood_n ishmael_n 107_o isaac_n 93_o jacob_n 33_o and_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o esau_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n ishmael_n 108_o isaac_n 94_o jacob_n 34_o despise_v they_o all_o compare_v this_o with_o adam_n lose_v his_o ishmael_n 109_o isaac_n 95_o jacob_n 35_o own_a and_o his_o posterity_n happiness_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n ishmael_n 110_o isaac_n 96_o jacob_n 36_o isaac_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v deny_v his_o wife_n a_o philistim_a ishmael_n 111_o isaac_n 97_o jacob_n 37_o king_n show_v here_o more_o conscience_n than_o he_o he_o prosper_v ishmael_n 112_o isaac_n 98_o jacob_n 38_o exceed_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o ishmael_n 113_o isaac_n 99_o jacob_n 39_o inhabitant_n there_o world_n 2208_o ishmael_n 114_o isaac_n 100_o jacob_n 40_o esau_n marry_v canaanitish_a wife_n a_o vexation_n to_o his_o ishmael_n 115_o isaac_n 101_o jacob_n 41_o holy_a parent_n for_o this_o his_o impious_a polygamy_n he_o be_v call_v a_o fornicator_n ishmael_n 116_o isaac_n 102_o jacob_n 42_o heb._n 12._o 16._o for_o polygamy_n be_v call_v fornication_n ishmael_n 117_o isaac_n 103_o jacob_n 43_o or_o whoredom_n hos._n 4._o 11._o and_o upon_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ishmael_n 118_o isaac_n 104_o jacob_n 44_o ghost_n give_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o name_n of_o adah_n the_o wife_n ishmael_n 119_o isaac_n 105_o jacob_n 45_o of_o the_o first_o polygamist_n in_o the_o world_n see_v gen._n 36._o 2._o and_o gen._n ishmael_n 120_o isaac_n 106_o jacob_n 46_o 4._o 19_o esau_n here_o lie_v under_o a_o double_a offence_n namely_o for_o polygamy_n ishmael_n 121_o isaac_n 107_o jacob_n 47_o and_o for_o marry_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o curse_a canaan_n ishmael_n 122_o isaac_n 108_o jacob_n 48_o polygamy_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n as_o jacob_n david_n ishmael_n 123_o isaac_n 109_o jacob_n 49_o and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o a_o more_o tolerable_a nature_n and_o ishmael_n 124_o isaac_n 110_o jacob_n 50_o of_o more_o dispensableness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o multiply_v ishmael_n 125_o isaac_n 111_o jacob_n 51_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o esau_n be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o do_v ishmael_n 126_o isaac_n 112_o jacob_n 52_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v ishmael_n 127_o isaac_n 113_o jacob_n 53_o jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o ishmael_n 128_o isaac_n 114_o jacob_n 54_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v ishmael_n 129_o isaac_n 115_o jacob_n 55_o to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o ishmael_n 130_o isaac_n 116_o jacob_n 56_o will_n have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom._n 9_o ishmael_n 131_o isaac_n 117_o jacob_n 57_o 14_o 15._o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o take_v ishmael_n 132_o isaac_n 118_o jacob_n 58_o their_o example_n for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o jacob_n and_o ishmael_n 133_o isaac_n 119_o jacob_n 59_o esau_n then_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a ishmael_n 134_o isaac_n 120_o jacob_n 60_o world_n or_o in_o sem_fw-mi and_o ham_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a ishmael_n 135_o isaac_n 121_o jacob_n 61_o partly_o because_o the_o free_a act_n and_o dispose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ishmael_n 136_o isaac_n 122_o jacob_n 62_o better_a show_v in_o the_o contrary_a disposal_n of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o jacob_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o distinguish_v people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o distinct_a visible_a church_n lay_v and_o partly_o since_o both_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n under_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v difference_v ishmael_n die_v 137_o year_n old_a here_o read_v gen._n 25._o from_o verse_n 12._o to_o verse_n 19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o there_o may_v be_v some_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v save_v though_o once_o he_o persecute_v world_n 2231_o ishmael_n 137_o isaac_n 123_o jacob_n 63_o and_o mock_v and_o be_v expel_v abraham_n house_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n 124_o jacob_n 64_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o god_n promise_v towards_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18_o 20._o isaac_n 125_o jacob_n 65_o the_o reckon_n of_o his_o age_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o his_o isaac_n 126_o jacob_n 66_o death_n as_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n esau_n go_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o stock_n isaac_n 127_o jacob_n 67_o when_o his_o canaanitish_a match_n displease_v his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o isaac_n 128_o jacob_n 68_o it_o be_v with_o ishmael_n himself_o in_o matter_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o isaac_n 129_o jacob_n 69_o posterity_n grow_v impious_a and_o be_v constant_a enemy_n to_o israel_n they_o isaac_n 130_o jacob_n 70_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n live_v together_o in_o isaac_n 131_o jacob_n 71_o arabiah_n and_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o turk_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o isaac_n 132_o jacob_n 72_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n and_o their_o use_v circumcision_n be_v use_v as_o a_o isaac_n 133_o jacob_n 73_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o may_v speak_v they_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o isaac_n 134_o jacob_n 74_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o jew_n captivate_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n isaac_n 135_o jacob_n 75_o of_o the_o world_n by_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o now_o increase_v into_o these_o isaac_n 136_o jacob_n 76_o vast_a multitude_n and_o pour_v out_o towards_o the_o western_a part_n chap._n xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o world_n 2245_o isaac_n 137_o jacob_n 77_o isaac_n be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o which_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n die_v 14_o year_n ago_o namely_o 137_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o death_n at_o that_o age_n put_v isaac_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o end_n and_o he_o according_o dispose_v towards_o it_o by_o convey_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o son_n his_o send_v esau_n to_o hunt_v for_o venision_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o savoury_a meat_n and_o his_o soul_n may_v bless_v he_o be_v not_o because_o meat_n or_o drink_n will_v conduce_v for_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n but_o he_o put_v he_o to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v bless_v he_o or_o no_o for_o his_o miss_n of_o venison_n
as_o they_o will_v make_v he_o chap._n 31._o then_o elihu_n the_o penman_n undertake_v to_o moderate_v but_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o misprision_n with_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o convince_v they_o all_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o job_n which_o no_o argument_n of_o job_n can_v do_v and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o job_n revive_v prosperity_n wherein_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v be_v restore_v double_a to_o he_o but_o only_o his_o child_n which_o though_o they_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o lose_v his_o year_n be_v double_v for_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o trouble_n and_o so_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a when_o his_o trouble_n come_v and_o die_v two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o long_a liver_n bear_v since_o terah_n chap._n ii_o to_o ver._n 11._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 341_o israel_n affliction_n increase_v upon_o they_o the_o cruel_a king_n of_o egypt_n command_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 342_o all_o the_o male_a child_n to_o be_v slay_v miriam_n be_v bear_v not_o far_o from_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 343_o this_o time_n she_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o watch_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 344_o river_n her_o name_n signify_v bitterness_n and_o rebellion_n both_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 345_o doubt_v but_o holy_a amram_n when_o he_o give_v her_o name_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o sad_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 346_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v sensible_a miriam_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 347_o be_v a_o prophetess_n exod._n 15._o 20._o micah_n 6._o 4._o world_n 2431_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 348_o aaron_z bear_v a_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o his_o name_n sound_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 349_o both_o of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o psal._n 88_o 89._o make_v in_o these_o affliction_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 350_o do_v world_n 2433_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 351_o moses_n 1_o moses_n bear_v supernatural_o his_o mother_n be_v exceed_v old_a at_o his_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 352_o moses_n 2_o birth_n she_o be_v his_o father_n own_o aunt_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n so_o be_v moses_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 353_o moses_n 3_o a_o levite_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o ark_n like_o a_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 354_o moses_n 4_o second_o noah_n his_o mother_n be_v pay_v for_o nurse_v she_o own_o child_n he_o be_v adopt_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 355_o moses_n 5_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n for_o her_o own_o son_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v his_o nurse_n father_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 356_o moses_n 6_o and_o the_o queen_n his_o nurse_n mother_n and_o in_o this_o do_v moses_n typify_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 357_o moses_n 7_o christ_n that_o his_o true_a father_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o he_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 358_o moses_n 8_o repute_a the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o true_a father_n of_o christ_n unknown_a to_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 359_o moses_n 9_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 360_o moses_n 10_o moses_n be_v educate_v and_o learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 361_o moses_n 11_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 362_o moses_n 12_o act_n 7._o 22._o stephen_n speak_v this_o from_o necessary_a consequence_n not_o have_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 363_o moses_n 13_o express_a text_n for_o it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o adopt_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 364_o moses_n 14_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 365_o moses_n 15_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o nation_n be_v exceed_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 366_o moses_n 16_o give_v to_o learning_n and_o study_n job_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o probable_o out-liveth_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 367_o moses_n 17_o moses_n in_o the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n it_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 368_o moses_n 18_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 369_o moses_n 19_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o in_o very_o many_o place_n it_o touch_v upon_o the_o history_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 370_o moses_n 20_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 371_o moses_n 21_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o that_o book_n be_v not_o then_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 372_o moses_n 22_o write_v the_o creation_n be_v handle_v chap._n 38._o the_o first_o adam_n mention_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 373_o moses_n 23_o chap._n 15._o 7._o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n chap._n 4._o 20._o &_o 5._o 2._o the_o miserable_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 374_o moses_n 24_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 375_o moses_n 25_o case_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v hedge_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v chap._n 3._o 21._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 376_o moses_n 26_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o flood_n chap._n 22._o 6._o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n chap._n 3._o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 377_o moses_n 27_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 378_o moses_n 28_o 15._o &_o 5._o 13._o the_o fire_n of_o sedom_n chap._n 20._o 23_o 26._o and_o divers_a such_o reference_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 379_o moses_n 29_o may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v close_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n which_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 380_o moses_n 30_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 381_o moses_n 31_o they_o come_v to_o know_v partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o hebrew_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 382_o moses_n 32_o and_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o partly_o by_o revelation_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 383_o moses_n 33_o as_o chap._n 4._o 12._o &_o 38._o 1_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 384_o moses_n 34_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 385_o moses_n 35_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n before_o and_o after_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n and_o his_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 386_o moses_n 36_o friend_n often_o use_v the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o in_o all_o the_o speech_n never_o but_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 387_o moses_n 37_o once_o and_o that_o be_v in_o chap._n 12._o 10._o speak_v there_o of_o god_n give_v the_o creature_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 388_o moses_n 38_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 389_o moses_n 39_o his_o being_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2473_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 390_o moses_n 40_o moses_n by_o faith_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a act_v 7._o 23._o refuse_v the_o court_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 391_o moses_n 41_o visit_v his_o brethren_n slay_v a_o egyptian_a flee_v into_o midian_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 392_o moses_n 42_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 393_o moses_n 43_o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 394_o moses_n 44_o daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 395_o moses_n 45_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 396_o moses_n 46_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 397_o moses_n 47_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 398_o moses_n 48_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 399_o moses_n 49_o of_o the_o reward_n in_o midian_a he_o marry_v zipporah_n and_o have_v a_o son_n by_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 400_o moses_n 50_o her_o who_o he_o call_v gershom_n which_o signify_v a_o desolate_a stranger_n because_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 401_o moses_n 51_o of_o his_o remote_a residence_n from_o his_o own_o people_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 402_o moses_n 52_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 403_o moses_n 53_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o humble_v under_o their_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 404_o moses_n 54_o it_o be_v but_o just_a they_o shall_v continue_v under_o it_o they_o refuse_v the_o deliverer_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 405_o moses_n 55_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 406_o moses_n 56_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 407_o moses_n 57_o and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o answer_v according_a to_o year_n of_o the_o
wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o at_o kadesh_n they_o continue_v a_o good_a space_n before_o they_o remove_v for_o so_o moses_n say_v you_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n many_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o you_o have_v make_v abode_n namely_o at_o sinai_n as_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o they_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n there_o for_o so_o they_o have_v do_v at_o sinai_n and_o whereas_o god_n bid_v they_o upon_o their_o murmur_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o red-sea_n deut._n 1._o 40._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o their_o next_o march_n whensoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o towards_o canaan_n but_o clean_o back_o again_o towards_o the_o red-sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v moses_n 84_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 4_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o wander_v by_o many_o station_n and_o march_n moses_n 85_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 5_o from_o kadesh_n barnea_n now_o till_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n barnea_n again_o some_o seven_o moses_n 86_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 6_o or_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n hence_o their_o march_n mention_v in_o numb_a 33._o moses_n 87_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 7_o be_v these_o from_o kadesh_n or_o rithmah_n to_o rimmon_n parez_n to_o libnah_n to_o moses_n 88_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 8_o rissah_n to_o kehelathah_n to_o mount_v shapher_n to_o haradah_n to_o makheloth_n to_o moses_n 89_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 9_o tahath_n to_o tarah_n to_o mâ—â—hcah_n to_o hashmonah_n to_o moseroth_n to_o horhagidgad_v moses_n 90_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 10_o to_o jotbathah_n to_o ebronah_n to_o ezion_n gaber_n to_o kadesh_n again_o in_o the_o moses_n 91_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 11_o forty_o year_n and_o thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o eleven_o day_n journey_n from_o horeb_n moses_n 92_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 12_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mount_n seir_n to_o kadesh_n barnea_n deut._n 1._o 2._o they_o have_v now_o moses_n 93_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 13_o make_v it_o above_o three_o time_n eleven_o year_n journey_n the_o occurrence_n of_o all_o moses_n 94_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 14_o this_o time_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o undated_a either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n some_o moses_n 95_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 15_o law_n be_v give_v chap._n 15._o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n rebel_n chap._n 16._o moses_n 96_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 16_o korah_n for_o the_o priesthood_n from_o aaron_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n moses_n 97_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 17_o and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o the_o principality_n from_o moses_n as_o be_v of_o moses_n 98_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 18_o reuben_n the_o first-born_a a_o earthquake_n devour_v they_o and_o all_o they_o moses_n 99_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 19_o and_o a_o fire_n devour_v the_o 250_o man_n that_o conspire_v with_o they_o only_a korahs_n moses_n 100_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 20_o son_n escape_v chap._n 26._o 11._o and_o of_o they_o come_v samuel_n and_o divers_a famous_a moses_n 101_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 21_o moses_n 102_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 22_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 22._o etc._n etc._n aaron_n priesthood_n that_o be_v moses_n 103_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 23_o so_o oppose_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bud_a of_o his_o wither_a rod_n and_o upon_o moses_n 104_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 24_o moses_n 105_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 25_o this_o approval_n divers_a service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v chap._n 17._o &_o 18._o moses_n 106_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 26_o &_o 19_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o occurrence_n mention_v till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o moses_n 107_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 27_o moses_n 108_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 28_o their_o forty_o year_n they_o go_v under_o four_o or_o five_o continual_a miracle_n moses_n 109_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 29_o as_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n the_o follow_a moses_n 110_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 30_o moses_n 111_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 31_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n the_o continual_a newness_n of_o moses_n 112_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 32_o their_o clothes_n and_o the_o untiredness_n of_o their_o foot_n yet_o do_v they_o forget_v and_o moses_n 113_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 33_o be_v continual_o repine_v against_o he_o that_o do_v all_o these_o wonder_n for_o they_o moses_n 114_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 34_o moses_n 115_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 35_o they_o repine_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o moses_n 116_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 36_o egypt_n exod._n 14._o 12._o they_o repine_v when_o they_o come_v near_o canaan_n that_o moses_n 117_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 37_o moses_n 118_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 38_o they_o must_v go_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o and_o so_o they_o repine_v all_o the_o way_n between_o moses_n 119_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 39_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 6._o chap._n xx._n world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o israel_n be_v now_o come_v to_o kadesh_n barnea_n again_o a_o unhappy_a place_n for_o there_o they_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o and_o receive_v the_o doom_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o doom_n fall_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n there_o now_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n to_o kadesh_n in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o name_v not_o the_o year_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o forty_o year_n wander_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o numb_a 33._o 8._o and_o deut._n 2._o 7_o 14._o make_v it_o undoubted_a miriam_n die_v at_o kadesh_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n above_o 120_o year_n old_a the_o people_n murmur_v here_o now_o for_o water_n as_o they_o have_v do_v here_o before_o about_o the_o land_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o most_o strange_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o sweet_o show_v their_o confusedness_n they_o have_v lie_v here_o a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n at_o their_o be_v here_o before_o but_o then_o no_o want_n of_o water_n for_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n have_v follow_v they_o hither_o but_o how_o world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o that_o be_v now_o depart_v be_v not_o express_v moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v canaan_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o sanctify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n their_o particular_a fault_n be_v diverse_o guess_v at_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v this_o what_o say_v they_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n as_o we_o do_v out_o of_o horeb_n be_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v to_o this_o we_o never_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v you_o all_o the_o while_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v by_o experience_n now_o that_o water_n be_v go_v and_o must_v we_o now_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o another_o rock_n o_o you_o rebel_n have_v you_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o by_o your_o murmur_a that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o new_a rock_n open_v to_o yield_v you_o water_n for_o your_o long_a stay_n as_o horeb_n do_v be_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n anew_o now_o when_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o travel_n have_v be_v end_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o and_o so_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o in_o a_o fume_n and_o anger_n and_o thus_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v the_o land_n after_o forty_o year_n and_o thus_o they_o sanctify_a not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o damp_a they_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o speak_v unadvised_o in_o their_o lip_n and_o so_o they_o be_v exclude_v canaan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o promise_v aim_v at_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n when_o the_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v thither_o from_o kadesh_n barnea_n they_o turn_v back_o towards_o the_o red-sea_n again_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o deut._n 1._o 40._o because_o edom_n will_v not_o now_o give_v they_o passage_n aaron_n die_v in_o
forty_o or_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o eglon_n afflict_v be_v the_o last_o eighteen_o ehud_n 27_o year_n of_o ehud_n eighty_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v othniel_n and_o ehud_n be_v make_v ehud_n 28_o to_o start_v up_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o these_o sum_n of_o year_n and_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o no_o ehud_n 29_o ehud_n 30_o more_o news_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ehud_n 31_o man_n late_o cite_v and_o by_o chap._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o by_o other_o passage_n that_o the_o ehud_n 32_o ehud_n 33_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o their_o deliverer_n in_o one_o fight_v battle_n or_o the_o like_a but_o ehud_n 34_o that_o he_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o help_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n ehud_n 35_o ehud_n 36_o of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2._o 17._o and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v ehud_n 37_o note_v for_o it_o as_o gideon_n about_o his_o ephod_n abimeleck_n about_o his_o brethren_n ehud_n 38_o ehud_n 39_o and_o samson_n about_o his_o woman_n so_o that_o in_o what_o time_n of_o these_o fourscore_o year_n ehud_n 40_o of_o ehud_n to_o place_v the_o eighteen_o of_o eglon_n afflict_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o be_v it_o ehud_n 41_o very_a much_o material_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o fall_v out_o sometime_o within_o ehud_n 42_o ehud_n 43_o those_o fourscore_o year_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n may_v we_o allot_v for_o israel_n fall_v ehud_n 44_o to_o idolatry_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o for_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n ehud_n 45_o ehud_n 46_o power_n upon_o their_o idolatry_n but_o whensoever_o that_o affliction_n come_v it_o ehud_n 47_o come_n so_o home_o that_o a_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v his_o very_a ehud_n 48_o ehud_n 49_o court_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n that_o city_n ehud_n 50_o be_v inhabit_v by_o israelites_n before_o eglon_n and_o his_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o ehud_n 51_o ehud_n 52_o amalekite_n drive_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o joshua_n curse_n seize_v on_o they_o ehud_n 53_o for_o that_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o rahabs_n kindred_n and_o family_n to_o prohibit_v ehud_n 54_o ehud_n 55_o they_o for_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v and_o build_v it_o for_o a_o canaanitish_a town_n ehud_n 56_o again_o and_o hiel_n that_o go_v about_o that_o work_n in_o ahabs_n time_n be_v of_o that_o ehud_n 57_o ehud_n 58_o stock_n and_o that_o light_n upon_o he_o according_o as_o will_v be_v touch_v there_o the_o ehud_n 59_o oppressor_n of_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o nation_n that_o come_v ehud_n 60_o against_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o namely_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o meunims_n ehud_n 61_o ehud_n 62_o or_o amalekite_n and_o edomite_n that_o dwell_v promiscuous_o among_o ammon_n as_o see_v ehud_n 63_o the_o note_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o those_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v general_o ehud_n 64_o ehud_n 65_o fat_a man_n ver_fw-la 29._o as_o be_v eglon_n himself_o extraordinary_o ehud_n be_v a_o ehud_n 66_o man_n of_o benjamin_n and_o probable_o of_o gibeah_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n in_o ehud_n 67_o benjamin_n that_o king_n saul_n be_v of_o afterward_o and_o thus_o the_o honour_n of_o benjamin_n ehud_n 68_o ehud_n 69_o be_v somewhat_o restore_v in_o he_o and_o as_o judah_n in_o othniel_n have_v the_o first_o ehud_n 70_o honour_n of_o judge-ship_n so_o benjamin_n in_o ehud_n have_v the_o second_o eglon_n be_v destroy_v ehud_n 71_o ehud_n 72_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 16._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n ehud_n 73_o of_o ehud_n life_n we_o may_v indeed_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ehud_n 74_o ruth_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o very_a ehud_n 75_o ehud_n 76_o long_a time_n but_o the_o exact_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o and_o the_o exact_a ehud_n 77_o time_n in_o chronicle_n when_o to_o lay_v any_o particular_a of_o those_o occurrence_n be_v not_o ehud_n 78_o ehud_n 79_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o determine_v world_n 2690_o ehud_n 80_o ehud_n die_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n towards_o the_o aim_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o salmon_n who_o come_v with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n marry_v rahab_n and_o of_o she_o beget_v boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n matth._n 1._o 5._o 2._o that_o from_o salmon_n come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v 366_o year_n namely_o 17_o of_o joshua_n 299_o of_o judge_n 40_o of_o eli_n and_o 10_o of_o samuel_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n take_v up_o by_o four_o man_n viz._n salmon_n before_o he_o beget_v boaz_n of_o rahab_n and_o boaz_n before_o he_o beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n before_o he_o beget_v jesse_n and_o jesse_n before_o he_o beget_v david_n so_o that_o you_o must_v allow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o near_o upon_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n 3._o that_o from_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n to_o ehud_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n 4._o now_o grant_v that_o rahab_n live_v sixty_o year_n in_o israel_n before_o she_o have_v boaz_n by_o salmon_n and_o that_o boaz_n live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o ruth_n both_o which_o be_v fair_a allowance_n yet_o will_v this_o his_o marriage_n with_o ruth_n fall_v but_o three_o year_n after_o ehud_n death_n so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n may_v be_v take_v in_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n set_v out_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n ruth_n a_o mother_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o incest_n of_o lot_n a_o special_a mark_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lot_n elder_a daughter_n lie_v with_o her_o father_n gen._n 19_o 34._o and_o a_o special_a mark_n in_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n go_v to_o boaz_n his_o bed_n ruth_n 4._o 13._o seem_v to_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o to_o point_v at_o this_o providence_n boaz_n bear_v of_o a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o marry_v to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n but_o both_o these_o become_v israelite_n and_o holy_a after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o reader_n and_o story_n return_v to_o the_o four_o of_o judge_n judge_n chap._n iu._n v._n world_n 2691_o deborah_n 1_o deborah_n 2_o deborah_n and_o barak_n forty_o year_n begin_v israel_n after_o the_o death_n deborah_n 3_o of_o ehud_n fall_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n again_o and_o for_o that_o ere_o long_o fall_v under_o deborah_n 4_o deborah_n 5_o oppression_n shamgar_o get_v one_o wonderful_a victory_n for_o they_o but_o wrought_v deborah_n 6_o not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n deborab_n a_o woman_n of_o ephraim_n arise_v after_o he_o and_o deborah_n 7_o deborah_n 8_o judge_v the_o people_n she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n stir_v deborah_n 9_o up_o barak_n of_o nephtali_n to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n who_o he_o overcome_v by_o a_o army_n deborah_n 10_o of_o galilean_n but_o sisera_n himself_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o proselytess_n woman_n deborah_n 11_o deborah_n 12_o then_o deborah_n and_o barak_n sing_v here_o the_o man_n of_o nephtali_n give_v goodly_a deborah_n 13_o word_n they_o tell_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o israel_n in_o shamgar_n and_o jaels_n time_n before_o the_o deborah_n 14_o deborah_n 15_o victory_n be_v get_v over_o sisera_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o common_a way_n nor_o deborah_n 16_o dwell_v in_o village_n and_o unwall_v town_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o rich_a and_o deborah_n 17_o deborah_n 18_o gallant_a man_n that_o use_v to_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n dare_v not_o ride_v in_o those_o time_n and_o deborah_n 19_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o people_n deborah_n 20_o deborah_n 21_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o town_n well_n to_o draw_v water_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n archer_n deborah_n 22_o but_o now_o all_o these_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o forsake_a village_n deborah_n 23_o deborah_n 24_o and_o towards_o the_o forlorn_a place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o they_o
month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 19_o which_o the_o rabbin_n interpret_v and_o one_o officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o leap-year_n or_o for_o the_o thirteen_o month_n which_o befall_v every_o three_o year_n solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stable_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n 1_o king_n 4._o 2._o one_o horse_n in_o every_o stall_n and_o ten_o horse_n to_o a_o chariot_n and_o in_o a_o stable_a so_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o be_v render_v seven_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 18._o that_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n ten_o to_o a_o chariot_n solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o heman_n and_o ethan_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it that_o be_v in_o humane_a learning_n for_o these_o man_n live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n affliction_n there_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v singular_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o philosophy_n chap._n ii_o from_o vers_n 39_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o solomon_n three_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o four_o shimei_n compass_v his_o own_o death_n by_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o consinement_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v solomon_n after_o that_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o not_o much_o material_a solomon_n prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v of_o nation_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o she_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o entire_a king_n and_o by_o this_o match_n he_o alli_v that_o potent_a king_n to_o he_o and_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a abroad_o especial_o from_o hadad_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o lady_n from_o the_o same_o court_n 1_o king_n 11._o 19_o chap._n vi_o all_o and_o vii_o from_z vers_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n iii_o iv_o world_n 2993_o solomon_n 4_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v on_o mount_n moriah_n where_o isaac_n have_v solomon_n 5_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v solomon_n 6_o lay_v in_o solomon_n four_o year_n in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi or_o the_o second_o month_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o solomon_n 7_o solomon_n 8_o so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o it_o be_v exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n solomon_n 9_o in_o building_n but_o the_o odd_a six_o month_n be_v omit_v for_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o solomon_n 10_o the_o six_o odd_a month_n be_v of_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n compare_v 1_o king_n 2._o 11_o with_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o solomon_n building_n his_o own_o house_n before_o it_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o solomon_n fabric_n together_o or_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o building_n before_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o chap._n viii_o all_o 2_o chron._n v._o &_o vi_o &_o vii_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o world_n 3000_o solomon_n 11_o the_o temple_n finish_v in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v by_o solomon_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n this_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_n of_o our_o september_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n our_o saviour_n who_o this_o temple_n typify_v joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v bear_v and_o 29_o year_n after_o baptise_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v with_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n chap._n vii_o from_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 13._o world_n 3001_o solomon_n 12_o solomon_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o solomon_n 13_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o summer_n house_n in_o lebanon_n and_o a_o solomon_n 14_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o there_o be_v solomon_n 15_o not_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o take_v up_o twenty_o year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o solomon_n 16_o building_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n his_o wisdom_n power_n solomon_n 17_o solomon_n 18_o peace_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n do_v make_v he_o not_o only_a solomon_n 19_o renown_a among_o all_o people_n but_o also_o in_o these_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n solomon_n 20_o thus_o high_a in_o all_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o earth_n can_v afford_v do_v the_o solomon_n 21_o lord_n exalt_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o suffer_v he_o so_o foul_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o like_v solomon_n 22_o adam_n in_o happiness_n may_v exemplify_v that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n can_v be_v durable_a and_o solomon_n 23_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o thing_n vanity_n but_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n 24_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 10._o 2_o chron._n vii_o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n solomon_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n thirteen_o year_n ago_o then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o by_o a_o apparition_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v even_o enter_v and_o begin_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o settlement_n and_o prosperity_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o from_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n viii_o all_o solomon_n 25_o solomon_n build_v city_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n conquer_v solomon_n 26_o hamath_n zobah_n settle_v pharaoh_n daughter_n in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n 27_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n for_o ophir_n be_v grow_v still_o more_o and_o solomon_n 28_o more_o potent_a rich_a and_o magnificent_a be_v constant_a still_o and_o forward_o in_o religion_n solomon_n 29_o and_o offer_v a_o constant_a rate_n of_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o at_o solomon_n 30_o the_o solemn_a festivity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n among_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n renown_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v insert_v also_o and_o conceive_v his_o utter_v of_o his_o proverb_n three_o thousand_o in_o number_n as_o be_v relate_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o make_n of_o his_o song_n one_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n but_o these_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o very_a exact_a time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o the_o time_n at_o large_a betwixt_o his_o son_n grow_v to_o capacity_n who_o he_o instruct_v and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n fall_v under_o several_a division_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o wherein_o be_v lesson_n frame_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v proverb_n of_o solomon_n find_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiah_n as_o moses_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 4._o the_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v a_o script_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n
8_o invade_v by_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n division_n 217_o menahem_n 9_o now_o be_v syria_n fade_v and_o assyria_n division_n 218_o rise_v but_o he_o hire_v pull_v with_o 1000_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sum_n he_o raise_v again_o by_o taken_a of_o 60000_o rich_a man_n at_o fifty_o shekel_n a_o man_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o menahem_n 10_o menahem_n die_v ephraim_n by_o division_n 219_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n which_o they_o continue_v into_o their_o own_o undo_n hosea_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o again_o and_o again_o hos._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 9_o and_o foretell_v that_o therefore_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v their_o king_n hos._n 11._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n hos._n 9_o 3._o uzziahs_n victory_n and_o division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o magnificence_n in_o time_n pekahiah_n 1_o division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o make_v he_o proud_a pekahiah_n 2_o division_n 222_o uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 223_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o year_n israel_n throne_n division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o pekahiah_n 1_o be_v empty_a pekahiah_n reign_v division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o pekahiah_n 2_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o division_n 222_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n division_n 223_o reign_v twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o world_n 3252_o uzz._n 52_o uzziah_n be_v this_o year_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o this_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o close_a intimation_n that_o uzziah_n leprosy_n befall_v he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o before_o 2_o king_n 15._o 50._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hosea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n upon_o which_o arise_v these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o how_o jothams_n twenty_o year_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o 2._o how_o can_v pekahs_n twenty_o year_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n when_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v a_o year_n before_o he_o and_o so_o pekahs_n twenty_o be_v but_o jothams_n nineteenth_o answ._n why_o here_o be_v the_o hint_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n be_v strike_v leprous_a namely_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o here_o by_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v show_v that_o jotham_n reign_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v the_o occasion_n because_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n vi._n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v esay_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12._o 41._o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o angel_n call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burn_v once_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v there_o foretell_v do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yet_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o unho_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 2_o chron._n xxvii_o all_o 2_o king_n xv._o from_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o jotham_n reign_v and_o jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o do_v upright_o and_o prosper_v jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o build_v the_o gate_n between_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o temple_n and_o build_v many_o jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o fort_n in_o the_o country_n subdue_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o ammon_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o great_a jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o tribute_n and_o execute_v some_o jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o more_o of_o amos_n his_o prophecy_n jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o against_o they_o he_o be_v son_n to_o jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o jerusash_n the_o daughter_n jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o of_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o it_o may_v be_v make_v uzziah_n the_o jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o more_o forward_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o high_a priest_n daughter_n but_o jotham_n though_o so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n seed_n yet_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o 1_o chron._n v._o all_o world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o pekah_n seem_v to_o have_v jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o be_v a_o gileadite_n and_o pekahiah_n jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o a_o gadite_n pekah_n with_o fifty_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o gileadite_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o palace_n at_o samaria_n and_o reign_v jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o wicked_o after_o he_o he_o prove_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o a_o very_a sore_a scourge_n to_o judah_n jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o before_o he_o die_v in_o these_o jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o of_o the_o family_n of_o reuben_n jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n the_o jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o inhabitant_n beyond_o jordan_n jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o have_v jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o then_o at_o their_o restore_n by_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hamath_n and_o syria_n and_o now_o at_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o assyrian_a under_o who_o hand_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n and_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o israel_n micah_n i._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n begin_v micah_n to_o prophesy_v and_o mourn_v sad_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o now_o draw_v near_o and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechiah_n and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o time_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v deliver_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n time_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o there_o may_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o in_o micah_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o mareshah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n border_v upon_o the_o philistines_n josh._n 15._o 44._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 19_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o michaiah_n have_v conclude_v his_o to_o ahab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o in_o a_o strange_a syntax_n and_o construction_n harken_v you_o people_n all_o of_o they_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o in_o some_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a he_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o name_v the_o town_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o express_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n
thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reckon_n as_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o use_v account_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o year_n as_o that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v repute_v that_o year_n tal._n bab._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 2._o john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v half_o a_o year_n young_a than_o john_n luk._n 1._o 26._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v his_o ministry_n just_o when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n so_o john_n have_v begin_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n and_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 4._o 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o september_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o luke_n mention_v before_o do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v close_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o for_o the_o synchronize_a therefore_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v lay_v tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o collateral_a in_o annal_n account_v with_o christ_n nine_o and_o twenty_o whether_o you_o reckon_v tiberius_n his_o year_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n be_v then_o in_o september_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v his_o sixteenth_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o christ_n thirty_o or_o whether_o you_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o common_a account_v of_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la from_o january_n to_o january_n and_o then_o though_o christ_n indeed_o spend_v three_o month_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o so_o account_v yet_o he_o spend_v three_o time_n three_o month_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sixteenth_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n then_o and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o baptise_v of_o john_n who_o begin_v this_o work_n about_o passeover_n time_n or_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la otherwise_o call_v nisan_fw-la the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n isaac_n be_v bear_v israel_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o say_v that_o as_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o have_v be_v redemption_n so_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la fol._n 11._o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o christ_n die_v in_o that_o month_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o upon_o john_n beginning_n to_o baptize_v he_o introduce_v so_o strange_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v they_o do_v and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n beside_o that_o general_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o work_n provide_v entertainment_n for_o his_o gospel_n now_o set_v forth_o these_o four_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v pertinent_o observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messia_n shall_v appear_v see_v luke_n 19_o 11._o gabriel_n seventy_o in_o dan._n 9_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o exact_o point_v to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o studious_a among_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o have_v even_o raise_v a_o expectation_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o some_o great_a potency_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n about_o these_o time_n which_o shall_v subdue_v and_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la sueton._n in_o vesp._n cap._n 4._o a_o old_a and_o a_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o nay_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o time_n and_o truth_n in_o daniel_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n that_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o in_o beracoth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o story_n our_o doctor_n say_v the_o name_n of_o king_n messiah_n be_v david_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zech._n 3._o 8._o r._n judah_n the_o son_n of_o r._n ibhu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n and_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n say_v namely_o this_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o as_o he_o be_v plough_v his_o ox_n lowed_a a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o and_o observe_v his_o ox_n low_a say_v o_o jew_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o lay_v by_o this_o blow_n for_o behold_v your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a a_o second_o time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o o_o jew_n o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o tie_v on_o thy_o blow_n for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n the_o other_o answer_v menahem_fw-mi the_o comforter_n and_o what_o be_v his_o father_n name_n he_o answer_v hezekiah_n the_o strong_a god_n he_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o be_v he_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o sell_v his_o blow_n and_o gear_n and_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n sell_v swadling-cloath_n for_o babe_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n bring_v some_o thing_n sell_v here_o to_o thy_o child_n she_o answer_v now_o i_o pray_v that_o all_o israel_n enemy_n may_v be_v hang_v for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v to_o she_o we_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o will_v be_v build_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v no_o money_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o money_n now_o i_o will_v come_v again_o after_o two_o day_n and_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o child_n she_o answer_v he_o since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o see_v i_o there_o come_v wind_n and_o storm_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o they_o expect_v a_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v create_v raise_v this_o expectation_n hence_o have_v they_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n speak_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o not_o come_v hereupon_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n houne_n speak_v of_o three_o age_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o that_o come_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v now_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o create_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o likewise_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o expect_v then_o as_o if_o a_o new_a world_n be_v create_v tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n speedy_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o
four_o speak_v the_o same_o story_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a feed_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o desert_n mark_v and_o matthew_n do_v plain_o link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a as_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v in_o they_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o the_o first_o of_o this_o john_n disciple_n with_o the_o tiding_n of_o their_o master_n death_n and_o jesus_n disciple_n from_o their_o preach_v abroad_o come_v in_o to_o jesus_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v john_n disciple_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o depart_v no_o more_o from_o he_o upon_o the_o tiding_n jesus_n withdraw_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 6._o 1._o not_o over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o he_o coast_v by_o sea_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o the_o same_o shore_n namely_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n follow_v he_o afoot_a and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n return_v by_o sea_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v over_o to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 6._o 45._o and_o from_o thence_o over_o to_o capernaum_n john_n 6._o 17._o coast_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n john_n in_o this_o story_n have_v mention_n of_o the_o passover_n near_o at_o hand_n vers_n 4._o because_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o passover_n betwixt_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o death_n for_o the_o better_a reckon_n baptism_n the_o three_o passover_n since_o christ_n baptism_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o passover_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o to_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o they_o fall_v in_o at_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n whether_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o come_v in_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n intend_v to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n he_o propound_v to_o philip_n among_o all_o the_o disciple_n where_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1._o 44._o section_n xlviii_o john_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n jesus_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o section_n the_o day_n follow_v assert_n the_o order_n divers_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n remain_v upon_o that_o ground_n all_o night_n expect_v jesus_n to_o come_v again_o among_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_z as_o they_o see_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o the_o next_o morning_n follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n and_o there_o find_v he_o it_o be_v synagogue_n day_n there_o namely_o either_o the_o second_o or_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o seem_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstrous_a to_o many_o that_o divers_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o do_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o will_v these_o people_n have_v they_o have_v be_v feed_v miraculous_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o to_o day_n they_o say_v to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v ver_fw-la 30._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31._o they_o look_v for_o a_o continue_a miraculous_a feed_n as_o moses_n feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n refer_v ver_fw-la 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o they_o think_v they_o see_v in_o this_o miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v for_o who_o shall_v feed_v his_o people_n miraculous_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o now_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v still_o show_v in_o that_o nature_n christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o food_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o he_o than_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o sound_v so_o cold_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o section_n xlix_o john_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o between_o the_o time_n of_o this_o section_n and_o that_o precede_a we_o be_v to_o imagine_v the_o passover_n to_o have_v pass_v of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n john_n 6_o 4._o so_o that_o after_o this_o passage_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o passover_n the_o last_o year_n they_o convent_v he_o before_o they_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o heal_v the_o man_n at_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o come_v off_o with_o safety_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v but_o now_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o spread_a of_o his_o frame_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o baptist_n have_v so_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o he_o perceive_v it_o get_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o judea_n again_o section_n l._n mark_n chap._n vii_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n viii_o from_o begin_v to_o ver._n 22._o matth_n chap._n xv._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o ch._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o v._o 13._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impious_a tradition_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n heal_v a_o man_n dumb_a and_o deaf_a heal_v four_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o pharisee_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n leaven_n of_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o evangelist_n join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o sect._n 47._o now_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v between_o in_o sect._n 48._o &_o 49._o be_v of_o so_o plain_a subsequence_n and_o order_n that_o no_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o or_o they_o certain_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v purposely_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v because_o the_o sanhedrin_n there_o seek_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n seek_v to_o entrap_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o quarrel_n his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n their_o preciseness_n about_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o talmudick_n treatise_n jadaim_v and_o in_o maymony_n in_o his_o tract_n mikvaoth_v and_o occursory_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o meal_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v 1._o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o dip_v of_o they_o be_v if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maymony_n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 11._o 2._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n decree_v about_o wash_v the_o hand_n but_o r._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o r._n ben_n say_v the_o tradition_n about_o it_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o these_o therefore_o decree_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o talm._n jerus_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eat_n of_o their_o common_a meat_n in_o cleanness_n be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o write_n and_o most_o high_o extol_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gloss_n upon_o chagigah_n per._n 2._o do_v determine_v a_o man_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o that_o he_o eat_v his_o common_a meal_n in_o cleanness_n and_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n last_o cite_v have_v this_o say_n whosoever_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o eat_v his_o common_a meal_n in_o cleanness_n and_o speak_v the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o man_n may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o again_o in_o
former_a chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n restrain_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n compare_v cant._n 4._o 16._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v seal_v unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o perish_v by_o that_o restraint_n and_o with_o they_o innumerable_a gentile_n ezekiel_n help_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o explication_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o chapter_n before_o for_o he_o have_v the_o very_a like_o passage_n upon_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 9_o &_o 10._o 11._o compare_v the_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n here_o with_o exod._n 28._o 38._o dan_fw-mi not_o mention_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o that_o tribe_n judg._n 18._o 1_o king_n 12._o revel_v chap._n viii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n land_n we_o upon_o a_o new_a scene_n as_o a_o new_a world_n begin_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n have_v show_v their_o ruin_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n give_v we_o a_o prospect_n in_o general_n of_o the_o time_n thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o general_a for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o they_o be_v handle_v more_o particular_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o while_n and_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v call_v our_o thought_n to_o joshua_n 6._o 4_o 10._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o prophetic_a story_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a canaan_n or_o a_o new_a stage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o business_n at_o jericho_n be_v at_o israel_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o old_a or_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o refer_v and_o allude_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o temple_n since_o this_o book_n do_v represent_v thing_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n and_o scene_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n and_o trumpet_n which_o be_v all_o temple_n appurtenance_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n draw_v downward_o from_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o the_o people_n be_v then_o pray_v incomparable_o beyond_o what_o there_o be_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v blow_v with_o trumpet_n or_o the_o levite_n sing_v the_o allusion_n then_o here_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o priest_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v over_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o then_o be_v first_o intimation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n then_o his_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o declare_v his_o disposal_n in_o the_o world_n his_o take_a fire_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o speak_v from_o ezek._n 10._o 2._o which_o betoken_v the_o send_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o trumpet_n speak_v out_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o chap._n 16._o in_o many_o thing_n run_v very_a parallel_n how_o far_o they_o synchronize_v will_v be_v best_a consider_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v bring_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v grass_n and_o tree_n a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 23._o but_o fire_n and_o blood_n with_o hail_n be_v a_o new_a plague_n by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v what_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n sword_z dreadful_a tempest_n unnatural_a season_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o trumpet_n sound_n and_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o become_v blood_n the_o sea_n in_o the_o prophetic_a language_n do_v signify_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o jerem._n 51._o 36._o 42._o and_o babylon_n that_o be_v monarch_n be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 35._o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mountain_n here_o which_o make_v bloody_a and_o mischievous_a work_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o nero_n at_o present_a vitellius_n instant_o after_o domitian_n commodus_n and_o indeed_o general_o all_o of_o they_o either_o bloody_o destroy_v their_o own_o people_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o covetousness_n ambition_n revenge_n or_o humour_n bring_v disquietness_n oppression_n misery_n war_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o star_n wormwood_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o embitter_v the_o pure_a spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o fountain_n of_o truth_n a_o star_n in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o churchman_n chap._n 1._o 20._o ben_n cochab_n be_v such_o a_o wormwood_n star_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v most_o proper_o ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi the_o liar_n and_o the_o phrase_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o isa._n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o trumpet_n show_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o three_o part_n by_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o wane_n and_o decay_n both_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o its_o division_n within_o and_o enemy_n from_o without_o and_o this_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o next_o trumpet_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o its_o rise_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n signify_v the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n isa._n 13._o 9_o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n in_o these_o respect_n before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n appear_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o remember_v not_o upon_o this_o very_a hint_n the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o woe_n wo_n wo_n though_o these_o thing_n past_a be_v very_o woeful_a but_o those_o much_o more_o that_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v chap._n ix_o a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n another_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o indeed_o the_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o vast_a difference_n from_o the_o key_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o set_n of_o these_o in_o their_o just_a distance_n and_o opposition_n will_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o heathenism_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v light_a come_v in_o among_o they_o for_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o 15._o 7._o the_o world_n under_o the_o papacy_n return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o heathenism_n again_o and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o its_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unproficiency_n under_o it_o which_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o hell_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o darkness_n come_v and_o cloud_v all_o the_o claviger_n or_o turnkey_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o destroyer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o sore_o to_o be_v destroy_v chittim_n italy_n or_o rome_n afflict_a and_o perish_v for_o ever_o num._n 24._o 24._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n
to_o express_v that_o but_o not_o any_o fix_a time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v adrianus_n besiege_v bitter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o this_o also_o that_o comfort_n may_v stand_v up_o against_o misery_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n when_o he_o restore_v decay_v and_o ruin_a religion_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o manner_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o say_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o be_v facile_a the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o lord_n court_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v for_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n administer_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o minister_a and_o attend_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v be_v for_o intimation_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bitter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n two_o witness_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o of_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v and_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v character_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a reformer_n in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o former_a the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o late_a of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 24._o and_o two_o candlestick_n see_v chap._n 1._o 20._o gracious_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o other_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o slay_v their_o case_n be_v clear_o parallel_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o which_o it_o be_v best_o understand_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o they_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o he_o revive_v and_o ascend_v so_o they_o likewise_o now_o this_o that_o especial_o state_v the_o case_n and_o the_o count_a of_o the_o progress_n of_o proceed_n intend_v here_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinct_a with_o he_o but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o seem_v this_o that_o allude_v thereunto_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v mean_v the_o first_o ministry_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o it_o out_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o horrid_a persecution_n and_o multitude_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o first_o witness_n have_v so_o do_v their_o testimony_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o shake_v down_o a_o part_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n their_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o term_n the_o great_a city_n resolve_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n which_o see_v explain_v chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o her_o power_n and_o sentence_v our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o she_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o rome_n last_o bloodiness_n against_o christ_n witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o persevere_v the_o same_o to_z his_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o these_o witness_n drink_v but_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o their_o master_n have_v drink_v before_o they_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n speak_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o mercilesness_n never_o do_v place_n under_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sodomitick_a bestiality_n as_o rome_n do_v about_o those_o time_n that_o john_n write_v and_o how_o little_a it_o have_v be_v mend_v under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v record_n plain_a enough_o that_o speak_v to_o her_o shame_n he_o that_o read_v marâ—ial_a and_o juvenal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v such_o beast_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o those_o book_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o smother_v in_o obscurity_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o light_n be_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v give_v that_o place_n her_o due_a character_n and_o help_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v her_o description_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o paul_n say_v rom._n â—1_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v brutish_a conception_n concern_v god_n abase_v he_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o brutish_a abase_v their_o own_o body_n by_o bestiality_n or_o indeed_o by_o what_o be_v above_o bestial_a and_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o such_o filthiness_n especial_o sodomy_n be_v a_o direct_a plague_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n become_v heathenish_a at_o babel_n for_o and_o by_o idolatry_n gen._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n upon_o it_o gen._n 19_o apply_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a information_n the_o cast_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n speak_v the_o high_a spite_n and_o detestation_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v describe_v different_a from_o their_o master_n and_o as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o they_o lay_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a till_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a possibility_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o they_o revive_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o fall_v who_o perish_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n nine_o part_n of_o the_o city_n leave_v stand_v still_o who_o ruin_n be_v work_v still_o from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o witness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v chap._n xii_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n visionary_a image_n which_o shall_v run_v their_o date_n and_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n and_o then_o in_o chap._n 7._o handle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n again_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o scheme_n and_o something_o plain_a and_o then_o in_o chap._n 8._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 12._o do_v explain_v at_o large_a and_o more_o particular_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o those_o general_n so_o do_v our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_z forward_z he_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o end_n and_o now_o he_o go_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n again_o with_o explanation_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v both_o the_o church_n
christ_n do_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o mark_n he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n destroy_v they_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o set_v they_o on_o you_o hear_v of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o dragon_n foil_v and_o cast_v out_o set_v to_o prosecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o for_o that_o he_o resign_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o it_o must_v do_v and_o it_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o how_o thorough_o it_o do_v its_o master_n work_n be_v show_v all_o along_o from_o that_o place_n forward_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n he_o sit_v by_o as_o it_o be_v and_o look_n on_o while_n his_o game_n be_v play_v and_o hiss_v on_o his_o deputy_n rome_n first_o imperial_a then_o papal_a they_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v their_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n imperial_a and_o papal_n go_v to_o perdition_n but_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v they_o on_o it_o will_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o tell_v so_o large_o of_o the_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o agent_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a mover_n that_o therefore_o be_v do_v here_o and_o this_o chapter_n take_v at_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n after_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o own_o quiet_a as_o if_o michael_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o let_v he_o alone_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o his_o instrument_n but_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o destroy_v both_o principal_a and_o agent_n and_o cast_v they_o both_o together_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n have_v two_o way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a his_o manage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o his_o deputy_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v relate_v and_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o come_v to_o tell_v how_o he_o speed_v about_o the_o other_o the_o great_a angel_n michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o chain_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v the_o phrase_n not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o not_o persecute_v but_o not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o nation_n his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v story_v before_o and_o here_o be_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v curb_v for_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o depute_v rome_n and_o let_v that_o loose_a for_o the_o former_a he_o be_v chain_v up_o as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v easy_o construe_v how_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 25._o by_o his_o oracle_n in_o which_o be_v no_o light_n isa._n 8._o 20._o and_o by_o magical_a miracle_n which_o be_v mere_a delusion_n hence_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n act._n 26._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n ruin_v all_o these_o before_o it_o and_o dissolve_v those_o curse_a spell_n and_o charm_n of_o delusion_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chain_n up_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o end_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o heathenism_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n the_o date_n of_o this_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v their_o full_a opinion_n about_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o as_o aruch_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n that_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n but_o those_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v they_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 92._o where_o the_o text_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o word_n thousand_o but_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n have_v it_o and_o show_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o aruch_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a knowledge_n and_o entertainment_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliezer_n in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o john_n all_o along_o this_o book_n do_v intimate_v new_a story_n by_o remember_v old_a one_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n to_o express_v they_o by_o but_o much_o allusion_n to_o custom_n language_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v close_o to_o they_o and_o near_o their_o apprehension_n so_o do_v he_o here_o and_o forward_o this_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37._o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n ezek._n 40._o and_o forward_o so_o here_o a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o gog_n and_o magog_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o there_o a_o resurrection_n not_o of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o low_a captive_a condition_n in_o babel_n there_o a_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n antiochus_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n but_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o largeness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o in_o compass_n then_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v further_o namely_o at_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o allegorical_a vein_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n cause_v by_o messiah_n of_o righteous_a one_o then_o he_o to_o conquer_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o there_o must_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brave_a world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o beside_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o jerus_n megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v apply_v particular_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n to_o particular_a time_n what_o the_o great_a hallel_n be_v we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o part_n say_v they_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n that_o part_n tie_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o refer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o divine_a apocalyptick_n follow_v ezekiel_n with_o a_o allegory_n too_o and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o but_o as_o speak_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o by_o they_o here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n too_o but_o not_o of_o body_n neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n for_o this_o purpose_n who_o alter_v not_o add_v not_o invent_v not_o a_o tittle_n but_o carful_o take_v account_v of_o every_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o so_o record_v it_o to_o posterity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v change_v we_o shall_v only_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o exposition_n which_o will_v attest_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o both_o those_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o their_o language_n mean_v the_o letter_n jod_n which_o be_v far_o the_o least_o of_o all_o their_o letter_n and_o about_o this_o letter_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n have_v this_o passage_n sanhedr_n foe_fw-mi 20._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o book_n of_o mishneh_n torah_n deuteronomy_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o lord_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v write_v thy_o law_n in_o i_o a_o testament_n that_o fail_v in_o part_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a behold_v solomon_n seek_v to_o root_v jod_a out_o of_o i_o viz._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o it_o solomon_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v fail_v but_o a_o word_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o fail_v r._n houna_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n acha_n say_v the_o jod_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o mother_n sarah_n be_v give_v half_o of_o it_o to_o sarah_n and_o half_a to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n hoshaiah_n jod_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v root_v i_o out_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a woman_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o it_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v moses_n call_v the_o name_n of_o hoshea_n jehoshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tittle_n it_o most_o proper_o mean_v those_o little_a apiculi_n that_o distinguish_v betwixt_o letter_n that_o be_v very_a like_o one_o to_o another_o you_o may_v have_v the_o explanation_n of_o this_o in_o this_o pretty_a descant_n of_o tanchuma_n fol._n 1._o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n he_o that_o make_v the_o ch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o make_v this_o sense_n you_o shall_v not_o praise_v my_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v the_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n profane_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v beth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o make_v this_o sense_n they_o lie_v like_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o holy_a like_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v caph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o make_v this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n he_o that_o make_v dale_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o chagig_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o letter_n jod_n and_o so_o do_v midras_n tillin_n in_o psal._n 114._o in_o deut._n 32._o 18._o this_o little_a letter_n be_v write_v less_o than_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o preserve_v in_o that_o quantity_n and_o not_o alter_v and_o observe_v so_o by_o the_o masorite_n 2._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o for_o all_o their_o care_n but_o have_v some_o false_a copy_n go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o through_o heedlessness_n or_o error_n of_o transcriber_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o be_v dispute_v how_o many_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o lawful_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o fault_n in_o every_o leaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n they_o read_v not_o in_o their_o synagouge_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o man_n private_a read_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bible_n which_o if_o faulty_a there_o be_v true_a copy_n whereby_o he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o so_o read_v nay_o in_o taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o faulty_a copy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a record_n they_o find_v three_o book_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 33._o 27._o and_o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o one_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 24._o 5._o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o approve_v of_o the_o two_o and_o resuse_v the_o other_o that_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o second_o mention_v the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n and_o massech_v sopherim_n per._n 1._o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o alteration_n that_o the_o septuagint_n make_v in_o the_o law_n for_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o make_v thousand_o of_o alteration_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o they_o copy_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o make_v these_o and_o this_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o transcript_n of_o that_o copy_n 3._o in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o have_v a_o true_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o care_n every_o where_o to_o have_v their_o bible_n as_o pure_o authentic_a as_o possible_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o curious_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o massech_v sopherim_n new_o cite_v and_o megillah_n for_o this_o they_o account_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v their_o great_a care_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v be_v read_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o minister_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v and_o oversee_v that_o they_o read_v aright_o and_o from_o this_o as_o aruch_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n in_o jerus_n sotha_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o wilful_o corrupt_v their_o own_o pentateuch_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n by_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n which_o be_v sichem_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a enough_o without_o that_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v sichem_n but_o you_o construe_v not_o a_o pari_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n and_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n there_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o sichem_n no_o more_o must_v it_o be_v here_o the_o addition_n cavil_v at_o which_o be_v sichem_n be_v so_o in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n now_o extant_a at_o deut._n 11._o 30._o but_o among_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v
of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o my_o poorness_n can_v some_o contribution_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o zion_n the_o method_n that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o undertake_n some_o glimpse_n whereof_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o present_a parcel_n be_v 1._o to_o lay_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n do_v necessary_o require_v 2._o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n why_o the_o text_n be_v so_o lay_v more_o large_o or_o more_o brief_o according_a as_o the_o plainness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o connexion_n do_v call_v for_o it_o 3._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a as_o any_o come_v to_o hand_n either_o be_v natural_o so_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v difficulty_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o curiosity_n misconstruction_n or_o self-end-seeking_a of_o some_o expositor_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o clear_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n all_o along_o as_o it_o go_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o more_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n these_o two_o last_o thing_n do_v i_o assay_v and_o go_v on_o withal_o a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o work_n with_o much_o largeness_n and_o copiousness_n both_o concern_v the_o language_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o only_o poise_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o own_o country_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o i_o also_o examine_v translation_n in_o divers_a language_n produce_v their_o sense_n and_o show_v cause_n of_o adhere_v to_o or_o refuse_v of_o their_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v cause_n and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o allege_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n occasional_o i_o examine_v their_o exposition_n and_o give_v the_o reader_n reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o embrace_v they_o as_o cause_v require_v when_o see_v the_o work_n in_o this_o way_n likely_a to_o rise_v to_o vastness_n of_o bulk_n itself_o and_o of_o trouble_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o choose_v to_o abridge_v this_o first_o part_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o therein_o have_v express_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v less_o plain_a for_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o omit_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v the_o gloss_n and_o thought_n of_o other_o i_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o advice_n of_o my_o learned_a and_o love_a friend_n and_o reader_n whether_o to_o exhibit_v the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o god_n good_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a method_n that_o at_o the_o first_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o or_o in_o that_o succiseness_n that_o this_o present_a parcel_n hold_v out_o i_o have_v partly_o choose_v and_o have_v partly_o be_v constrain_v to_o tender_v this_o work_n to_o public_a view_n by_o piece_n whereof_o only_o this_o and_o this_o but_o a_o small_a one_o neither_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v choose_v so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o world_n my_o thought_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v time_n for_o who_o will_v defer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o work_n till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o since_o our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o difficult_a and_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o do_v partly_o because_o of_o my_o other_o occasion_n many_o and_o urgent_a which_o deny_v i_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v that_o business_n as_o such_o a_o bulk_n will_v require_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v straighten_a our_o press_n that_o they_o print_v but_o rare_o any_o thing_n voluminous_a every_o year_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o good_a assistance_n shall_v yield_v its_o piece_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o the_o lord_n spare_v life_n health_n and_o liberty_n thereunto_o divers_a thing_n be_v fit_v to_o have_v be_v premise_v to_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o this_o small_a piece_n that_o we_o now_o exhibit_v the_o preface_n or_o prolegomena_n will_v be_v large_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o therefore_o have_v i_o reserve_v to_o every_o piece_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v own_o share_n and_o portion_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o hew_v out_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o fix_v the_o certain_a year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o go_v that_o our_o fix_v upon_o such_o a_o year_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o without_o waver_v this_o have_v i_o premise_v to_o this_o first_o part_n wherein_o come_v the_o story_n and_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n 2._o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o dislocation_n of_o text_n and_o story_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o to_o show_v where_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a will_v be_v think_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o to_o make_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o those_o adjoin_a place_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o read_v the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a necessity_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n 4._o to_o make_v a_o topographical_n description_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v facilitate_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a obscurity_n 5._o to_o give_v some_o account_n and_o story_n of_o the_o state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o be_v first_o preach_v among_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o writer_n which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n these_o as_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n shall_v wait_v several_o upon_o the_o several_a part_n that_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v ability_n time_n health_n and_o safety_n from_o my_o chamber_n in_o westminster_n octob._n 1._o 1644._o prolegom_n i._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n fix_v the_o account_n prove_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n resolve_v in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n do_v challenge_v special_a notice_n and_o observation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n may_v best_o as_o best_a worthy_a make_v such_o a_o challenge_n a_o time_n to_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o go_v before_o it_o do_v bend_v their_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o a_o time_n from_o which_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o have_v date_v their_o chronical_a account_n and_o computation_n and_o yet_o how_o unfixed_a be_v this_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o upon_o which_o so_o general_n account_v do_v depend_v in_o the_o various_a reckon_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n wonder_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n at_o which_o they_o count_v but_o the_o fix_a time_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v study_v for_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o such_o man_n do_v so_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v in_o such_o variety_n be_v to_o take_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v take_v a_o peculiar_a care_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o most_o certain_a chronicle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o computation_n of_o olympiades_n consul_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a calculation_n which_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v the_o deep_a student_n of_o they_o in_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o scripture_n carry_v on_o a_o most_o faithful_a reckon_n of_o the_o time_n from_o
and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o hebron_n be_v inhablt_v by_o aaronites_n but_o the_o field_n and_o village_n about_o with_o child_n of_o juda_n josh._n 21._o 11._o these_o two_o be_v elizabeth_n neighbour_n and_o cousin_n her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v 2._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v greek_n have_v magnify_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o psal._n 18._o 50._o the_o hebr._n and_o lxx_o and_o psal._n 126._o 2._o show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o batrachom_n for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o vulg._n pugillarem_fw-la of_o which_o see_v plin._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 11._o '_o ev_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batrachom_n a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v hebraisme_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o to_o open_v and_o to_o unloose_v and_o so_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o hebraisme_n open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o see_v gen._n 37._o 11._o prov._n 2._o 1._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 7._o 1._o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v syr._n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v vulg._n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o orig._n arab._n and_o syr._n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n one_o number_n for_o another_o as_o tree_n for_o tree_n gen._n 3._o 1._o frog_n for_o frog_n exod._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la ingenuous_a and_o true_a all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la thing_n so_o agreeable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o beza_n 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o in_o the_o orig_n it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o the_o arab._n and_o vulg._n lat._n now_o it_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o apposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n namely_o salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n or_o in_o subsequence_n to_o the_o verb_n he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 70._o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a and_o proper_a beza_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o 16._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o two_o phrase_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 18._o 41._o psal._n 44._o 10._o &_o 68_o 1._o &_o 89._o 23._o &_o 106._o 16._o they_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o remember_v 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josh._n 2._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o syr._n read_v conjunctive_o and_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arab._n the_o other_o clause_n and_o he_o have_v remember_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n either_o in_o apposition_n to_o cornu_fw-la salutis_fw-la vers_fw-la 69._o as_o tollet_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v as_o calvin_n or_o follow_v the_o verb_n tâ—_n perform_v in_o vers_fw-la 72._o as_o the_o syr._n and_o a_o old_a english_a or_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v two_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o etc._n 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o clause_n stand_v in_o the_o orig._n and_o in_o all_o translation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n precede_v see_v syr._n arab._n valg_n france_n spain_n dutch_n deodate_v vâ—tab_v erasm._n beza_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v hiw_n without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o him_z all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o mercy_n through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o greek_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v brief_o contrive_v and_o illustrate_v thus_o elizabeth_z when_o mary_n come_v to_o she_o be_v about_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n luke_n 1._o 26._o 36._o and_o about_o nine_o month_n when_o she_o depart_v from_o she_o vers_fw-la 56._o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n be_v suspect_v by_o joseph_n to_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o secret_a divorce_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o two_o at_o nazaret_n the_o time_n of_o elizabeth_n delivery_n be_v full_o come_v harmony_n and_o eplanation_n verse_n 59_o they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n in_o hebron_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v circumcision_n first_o ordain_v gen._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v john_n baptist_n bear_v and_o circumcise_v who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v apparent_a by_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v and_o message_n to_o his_o father_n zacharias_n in_o the_o precede_a calendar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o full_a explain_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n §_o and_o they_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n a_o thing_n hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n a_o extraordinary_a action_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n because_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n have_v their_o new_a name_n give_v they_o at_o the_o give_v of_o circumcision_n therefore_o do_v aftertime_n reserve_v this_o custom_n to_o name_v their_o child_n at_o their_o circumcise_n the_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o special_a reason_n as_o gen._n 29._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 30._o 6_o
occasion_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o more_o obscurity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n admit_v of_o more_o conjecture_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o perush_n which_o import_v exposition_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n or_o from_o parush_n which_o betoken_v separation_n for_o that_o they_o account_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v separatist_n from_o they_o as_o despise_v they_o luke_n 18._o 9_o either_o of_o which_o etymology_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o fair_a and_o plausible_a probability_n of_o their_o notation_n but_o the_o last_o most_o agreeable_a to_o what_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n have_v say_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o singularity_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o descry_v when_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n practice_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o start_v up_o be_v yet_o obscure_a but_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o sadducee_n though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v now_o to_o depart_v from_o israel_n god_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o necessary_a he_o send_v back_o the_o people_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o prophetic_a guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v their_o study_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n hence_o do_v a_o certain_a generation_n among_o they_o take_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o vent_v and_o broach_v tradition_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o moses_n himself_o and_o to_o have_v be_v hand_v over_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n while_o their_o race_n continue_v expound_v moses_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o these_o man_n now_o the_o propht_n be_v go_v take_v on_o they_o to_o explain_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n also_o and_o by_o a_o way_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v god_n own_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o law_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o moses_n teach_v joshua_n and_o joshua_n the_o elder_n and_o eli_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o from_o phinehas_n and_o samuel_n from_o eli_n and_o david_n from_o samuel_n and_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n from_o david_n and_o elias_n from_o ahijah_n and_o elisha_n from_o elias_n and_o jehojada_n the_o priest_n from_o elisha_n and_o zacharias_n from_o jehojada_n and_o hosea_n from_o zacharias_n and_o amos_n from_o hosea_n and_o esay_n from_o amos_n and_o micah_n from_o esay_n and_o joel_n from_o micah_n and_o nahum_n from_o joel_n and_o habakkuk_n from_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n from_o habakkuk_n and_o jeremy_n from_o zephany_n and_o baruch_n from_o jeremy_n and_o ezra_n and_o his_o school_n from_o baruch_n the_o school_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o they_o be_v haggai_n zechary_n malachi_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n bilshan_n zerubbabel_n and_o many_o wise_a man_n with_o they_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o ezra_n vid._n rambam_fw-la in_o mishu._n tom._n 1._o statim_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la this_o nameless_a number_n that_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o zerubbabel_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o between_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a i_o suspect_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o afford_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a large_a space_n of_o time_n and_o distance_n detween_n ezra_n and_o simeon_n the_o just_a as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a particular_n if_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o preparative_n if_o not_o a_o groundwork_n to_o pharisaisme_n and_o tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n mention_v in_o pirck_n aboth_o per._n 1._o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n say_v three_o thing_n be_v deliberate_a in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v up_o scholar_n in_o abundance_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o lesson_n of_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n by_o a_o fix_a and_o determinate_a exposition_n be_v to_o bring_v on_o and_o into_o credit_n those_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o will_v produce_v and_o bring_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v to_o the_o commons_o without_o any_o fence_n about_o it_o to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o they_o can_v soon_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o endure_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v this_o lesson_n home_o upon_o their_o heart_n than_o have_v they_o gloss_n ready_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o hedge_n or_o fence_n in_o from_o private_a interpretation_n these_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a trick_n to_o bring_v into_o request_n first_o to_o pretend_v strong_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v traditional_o from_o moses_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o pretend_a pedigree_n of_o they_o be_v show_v before_o and_o second_o to_o use_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a preciseness_n in_o their_o own_o conversation_n and_o to_o pretend_v and_o show_v a_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o too_o profane_a for_o their_o society_n that_o this_o may_v bring_v their_o person_n into_o admiration_n and_o their_o tradition_n into_o repute_n and_o thus_o they_o come_v by_o their_o name_n of_o separatist_n and_o thus_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o tradition_n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o vent_v their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a exposition_n upon_o moses_n as_o seem_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o people_n a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v as_o singular_a a_o fence_n to_o moses_n himself_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o sadducee_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o error_n they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o to_o assert_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v especial_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o time_n and_o which_o scripture_n only_o they_o embrace_v there_o be_v not_o mention_v nor_o hint_n at_o all_o as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v §_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v not_o repulse_v by_o john_n though_o he_o call_v they_o by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o viper_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o compare_v the_o relation_n that_o saint_n luke_n make_v of_o this_o story_n and_o this_o together_o that_o say_v therefore_o of_o luke_n chap._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o not_o all_o §_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n by_o generation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o present_a age_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o baptist_n mean_v this_o present_a generation_n be_v viper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o
they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o end_n repentance_n for_o though_o our_o christian_a baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o preeminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o of_o john_n pick_v as_o be_v think_v out_o of_o that_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 4._o four_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o one_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o baptism_n how_o can_v this_o be_v suppose_v if_o he_o receive_v not_o our_o baptism_n but_o one_o different_a from_o it_o five_o the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o no_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n for_o christ_n baptize_v they_o not_o and_o who_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o of_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n we_o have_v a_o better_a baptism_n than_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o administer_v it_o six_o and_o last_o howsoever_o the_o school_n without_o any_o stumble_a do_v hold_v rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n this_o cross_v their_o own_o tenet_n that_o his_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o imperfection_n be_v show_v by_o their_o reiteration_n and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 19_o 5._o that_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n upon_o paul_n instruction_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o renew_n to_o their_o baptism_n than_o their_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o john_n but_o that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n as_o it_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o circumcision_n in_o any_o heathen_a son_n of_o abraham_n as_o in_o jethro_n for_o a_o instance_n he_o be_v circumcise_v while_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n because_o he_o be_v a_o midianite_n a_o child_n of_o abraham_n now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v again_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o know_v and_o apply_v the_o right_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o so_o be_v renew_v to_o it_o and_o not_o it_o to_o he_o or_o those_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o luke_n as_o see_v beza_n in_o loc_n this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o second_o the_o abundance_n and_o plenteousness_n of_o that_o gift_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v joel_n 2._o 28._o three_o it_o show_v whither_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o have_v respect_n namely_o to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o you._n that_o be_v some_o of_o you_o as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v to_o thou_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o your_o posterity_n §._o and_o with_o fire_n from_o isa._n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v what_o john_n mean_v here_o by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v apply_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n day_n when_o we_o know_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n act._n 2._o now_o christ_n baptise_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o fire_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v full_o answer_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n both_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n for_o both_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o both_o in_o fire_n 2._o to_o express_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o 1._o to_o inlighten_v with_o knowledge_n 2._o to_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n 3._o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n 4._o to_o purify_v the_o nature_n 5._o to_o turn_v the_o man_n to_o its_o own_o qualification_n of_o sanctity_n as_o fire_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seize_v like_o itself_o 3._o to_o strike_v terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o win_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o fire_n 4._o hereby_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o show_v the_o life_n and_o significancy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o there_o come_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v lively_a sacrifice_n and_o accept_v who_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o and_o thus_o the_o two_o element_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n water_n and_o fire_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a vers._n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o thus_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o security_n to_o all_o and_o other_o against_o apostasy_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o as_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v tell_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n so_o in_o these_o what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o his_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v we_o have_v not_o here_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v in_o several_a respect_n more_o regardable_a than_o his_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o john_n shall_v omit_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v to_o neglect_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o second_o because_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a touchstone_n that_o tri_v and_o difference_v betwixt_o gold_n and_o dross_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n pure_a and_o vile_a and_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o confound_v every_o strong_a hold_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o himself_o isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o revel_v 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o and_o three_o because_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o shall_v present_o show_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §._o his_o floor_n if_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o general_a the_o application_n may_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o pertinent_a as_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v bâ—_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n
and_o his_o fellow_n to_o reach_v his_o meat_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o distance_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lean_a before_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v very_o proper_o to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n because_o he_o lean_v before_o his_o breast_n so_o as_o that_o whensoever_o christ_n put_v up_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n within_o his_o embrace_n but_o when_o peter_n beckon_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o traitor_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lean_v back_o so_o far_o as_o that_o his_o back_n or_o shoulder_n rest_v upon_o jesus_n breast_n and_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o sit_v posture_n to_o whisper_v with_o he_o iii_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v the_o first_o thing_n towards_o this_o passover_n supper_n that_o they_o go_v about_o be_v that_o every_o one_o drink_v off_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n so_o do_v their_o own_o directory_n and_o ritual_n about_o this_o matter_n inform_v we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o the_o fifteen_o night_n 8._o night_n night_n night_n maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la per._n 8._o say_v maymony_n be_v thus_o they_o first_o mingle_v a_o cup_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o give_v thanks_o and_o they_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o talmud_n text_n which_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n before_o relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n among_o the_o several_a viand_n or_o victual_n or_o concomitant_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v they_o which_o accompany_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o its_o eat_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o course_n there_o be_v two_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o those_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o among_o other_o expression_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o show_v to_o these_o this_o be_v not_o a_o small_a one_o that_o howsoever_o they_o dispose_v of_o their_o posture_n of_o sit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o lean_a composure_n already_o describe_v the_o emblem_n of_o their_o liberty_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o so_o my_o author_n last_o cite_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n per._n 7._o when_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o use_v the_o lean_a posture_n even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v eat_v a_o olive-quantity_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o drink_v their_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o the_o meal_n if_o they_o sit_v lean_v it_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a which_o matter_n the_o gemarist_n and_o glossary_n do_v clear_a and_o distinguish_v upon_o thus_o ibid._n thus_o thus_o thus_o gloss._n ibid._n the_o unleavened_a bread_n require_v the_o lean_a posture_n but_o the_o bitter_a herb_n require_v it_o not_o of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v require_v the_o lean_a posture_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o say_v of_o it_o that_o the_o two_o former_a cup_n require_v this_o lean_a composure_n but_o the_o two_o latter_a require_v it_o not_o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o special_a and_o express_a command_n exod._n 12._o 18._o but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o this_o general_a ground_n 〈…〉_o ground_n ground_n ground_n 〈…〉_o because_o a_o man_n must_v cheer_v up_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o festival_n and_o what_o do_v they_o cheer_v they_o up_o withal_o with_o wine_n and_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o that_o that_o 〈…〉_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o drink_v off_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n this_o night_n yea_o though_o he_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n basket_n â—â—_o basket_n basket_n basket_n r._n sam._n â—â—_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o compass_v so_o much_o wine_n or_o if_o the_o almoner_n give_v he_o not_o enough_o for_o four_o cup_n he_o must_v sell_v or_o pawn_v his_o coat_n or_o hire_v out_o himself_o for_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n the_o gemarist_n do_v debate_v the_o matter_n why_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n and_o the_o result_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n to_o this_o purpose_n ante_fw-la purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n talm._n jer._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la whence_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o four_o cup_n rabbi_n jochanan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n benajah_n say_v in_o parallel_n to_o the_o four_o word_n that_o be_v use_v about_o israel_n redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v out_o deliver_v redeem_n and_o take_v r._n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v in_o parallel_n to_o the_o four_o cup_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o these_o text_n pharaoh_n cup_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o squeeze_v they_o into_o pharaoh_n cup._n and_o i_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o pharaoh_n hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v pharaoh_n cup_n into_o his_o hand_n r._n levi_n say_v in_o parallel_n to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n 7._o and_o our_o rabbin_n say_v in_o parallel_n to_o the_o four_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v make_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n drink_v off_o for_o which_o there_o be_v these_o four_o text_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o i_o take_v the_o wine_n cup_n of_o this_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n jer._n 25._o 15._o babel_n be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 51._o 7._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n psal._n 75._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal._n 11._o 6._o and_o answerable_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v israel_n drink_v four_o cup_n of_o consolation_n in_o these_o four_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup_n psal._n 16._o 5._o my_o cup_n rune_v over_o psal._n 23._o 5._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o which_o be_v two_o in_o these_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v they_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o measure_n and_o about_o the_o mixture_n ibid._n mixture_n mixture_n mixture_n maym._n in_o hâ—amets_n umat_n per._n 7._o &_o gloss._n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o wine_n in_o every_o cup_n may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hin_n beside_o what_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v it_o so_o mingle_a they_o hold_v they_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o cup_n say_v the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n must_v needs_o be_v mingle_v and_o the_o talmudick_n rubric_n for_o this_o night_n service_n whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o cup_n of_o wine_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o officiate_v in_o the_o haggadah_fw-mi it_o use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la they_o mingle_v it_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o as_o a_o current_a maxim_n what_o be_v deliver_v by_o rabh_n in_o the_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whosoever_o drink_v these_o four_o cup_n of_o pure_a wine_n he_o indeed_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n about_o drink_v wine_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n about_o set_v forth_o their_o freedom_n for_o this_o mingle_n of_o their_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o sobriety_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o wine_n the_o more_o delightsom_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o maymony_n give_v when_o he_o say_v the_o wine_n must_v needs_o be_v mingle_v namely_o that_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o delightsom_a and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o drinker_n therefore_o they_o account_v it_o somewhat_o towards_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o freedom_n which_o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o express_v at_o this_o time_n to_o drink_v their_o wine_n mingle_v which_o heighten_v the_o drink_n of_o it_o to_o the_o more_o delight_n the_o first_o cup_n of_o these_o four_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o
will_v have_v the_o bible_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 1._o pag._n 124._o that_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v in_o the_o grecian_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v our_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n xxiv_o phrase_n take_v from_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o phrase_n be_v by_o the_o great_a broughton_n call_v talmudick_n greek_n when_o jewish_n and_o talmudical_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v gehenna_n frequent_a in_o all_o rabbin_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o bitter_a excommunication_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o often_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o chaldee_n raka_fw-mi matth._n 5._o 22._o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 19_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o who_o name_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o very_o little_a difference_n and_o a_o goodly_a legend_n of_o they_o as_o in_o exod._n 1._o 15._o pharaoh_n sleep_v and_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o a_o imera_n a_o a_o a_o chal._n taâ—la_o bar_n imera_n young_a lamb_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n and_o the_o lamb_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n of_o himself_o hand_n himself_o himself_o himself_o chal._n mliadh_n out_o of_o hand_n a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a in_o jew_n author_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o eng._n oâ—t_n of_o hand_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o send_v and_o call_v all_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n out_o of_o hand_n janis_n and_o jimbres_n chief_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v waste_v therefore_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o jewish_a midwife_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o exod._n 7._o 11._o he_o call_v they_o janis_n and_o jambres_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v who_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n say_v they_o be_v scholar_n for_o their_o art_n of_o enchant_a to_o the_o noble_a wizard_n balaam_n and_o so_o he_o fetch_v zophar_n for_o authority_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v janis_n and_o jambres_n either_o very_o constant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n to_o moses_n or_o else_o very_o good_a dutiful_a scholar_n to_o balaam_n the_o chaldee_n say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o servant_n that_o go_v with_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o 22._o when_o he_o go_v to_o curse_v israel_n beelzebub_n or_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n call_v it_o beelzebul_n be_v a_o wicked_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o whether_o this_o change_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n accidental_a or_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o can_v determine_v such_o ordinary_a variation_n of_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n even_o use_v of_o every_o country_n afford_v so_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a call_v rubil_n apoc._n 7._o 5._o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a paulus_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a phaulus_fw-la in_o arabian_a baulus_n but_o some_o give_v a_o witty_a reason_n of_o l_o in_o beelzebul_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o ekronites_n god_n baalzebub_n which_o be_v a_o name_n bad_a enough_o the_o god_n of_o a_o fly_n give_v he_o a_o worse_o baalzebul_n the_o god_n of_o a_o sir-reverence_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o chaldean_a to_o omit_v any_o more_o jewish_a phrase_n honour_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v they_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a since_o so_o many_o idiom_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o stile_n be_v use_v by_o it_o chap._n xxv_o niniveh_n conversion_n jonah_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n be_v whole_o compose_v of_o wonder_n some_o hold_n jonah_n to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sarepta_n widow_n who_o eliah_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o my_o truth_n whether_o the_o story_n may_v be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi or_o a_o true_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_n by_o the_o two_o town_n of_o sarepta_n and_o gath-heph_a howsoever_o jonah_n be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o birth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o life_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o runagate_n before_o his_o shipwreck_n a_o man_n drown_v and_o yet_o alive_a in_o his_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o a_o repiner_n at_o repentance_n after_o the_o least_o wonder_n in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v that_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v another_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o continue_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o intellectual_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v but_o well_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o niniveh_n so_o great_a a_o town_n so_o long_o wicked_a in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n joshuah_n do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v get_v to_o niniveh_n and_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o occurrence_n about_o jonah_n how_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o over_o hatch_n and_o yet_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n so_o do_v it_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o town_n conversion_n jonah_n a_o unknown_a man_n of_o a_o foreign_a people_n to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a a_o city_n with_o a_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v strange_a but_o for_o the_o king_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o send_v a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v repentance_n be_v as_o strange_a if_o not_o stranger_n jonah_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o proclaim_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v it_o repentance_n to_o say_v as_o â—edge_v as_o as_o as_o aben_n ezra_n give_v 2._o reason_n of_o poor_a force_n to_o prout_fw-la that_o ninlveh_n fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o break_v their_o image_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o how_o far_o the_o rab._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n both_o for_o construction_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o small_a skill_n may_v â—edge_v aben_n ezra_n do_v that_o because_o the_o city_n be_v call_v gnir_n gedholah_o leelohim_n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n but_o now_o in_o jonahs_n time_n begin_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v still_o to_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n about_o their_o conversion_n a_o strange_a repentance_n than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o time_n of_o warning_n of_o year_n for_o niniveh_n hour_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o many_o water_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o come_v near_o god_n psal._n 32._o fair_a warning_n have_v sodom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o their_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v from_o heaven_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o he_o that_o deride_v his_o father_n nakedness_n perish_v for_o their_o naked_a beastliness_n and_o their_o flame_n of_o lust_n bring_v they_o to_o flame_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v they_o because_o these_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n repent_v and_o they_o not_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o great_a than_o jonah_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n nay_o his_o own_o son_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o conversion_n
in_o hand_n in_o haste_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o leaven_n of_o malice_n with_o bitter_a repentance_n with_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n with_o preparation_n to_o walk_v better_o lean_v on_o the_o staff_n of_o true_a faith_n haste_v to_o leave_v this_o worldly_a egypt_n thus_o be_v the_o passover_n first_o eat_v in_o egypt_n after_o which_o all_o egypt_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v now_o punish_v with_o death_n of_o their_o child_n for_o murder_a israel_n child_n this_o night_n be_v ill_o to_o they_o but_o the_o night_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v worse_a at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n egypt_n be_v destroy_v israel_n deliver_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n hell_n be_v destroy_v mankind_n deliver_v when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o bring_v up_o with_o they_o joseph_n bone_n and_o so_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o down_o thither_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o thence_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v dead_a bone_n with_o he_o by_o raise_v some_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n i_o can_v think_v it_o idle_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o night_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o israelite_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v also_o by_o night_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o sacrament_n of_o israel_n look_v for_o a_o dawn_a when_o the_o true_a light_n which_o they_o foresignify_v shall_v appear_v the_o jew_n do_v find_v thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n 1._o the_o slay_v of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 6._o 2._o the_o eat_n of_o it_o 8._o 3._o not_o to_o eat_v it_o raw_a or_o boil_a 9_o 4._o not_o to_o leave_v aught_o of_o it_o 10._o 5._o the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n 15._o 6._o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 18._o 7._o that_o leaven_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o 19_o 8._o not_o to_o eat_v aught_o mix_v with_o leaven_n 20._o 9_o a_o apostate_n jew_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 43._o 10._o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 45._o 11._o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o 46._o 12._o not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o it_o 46._o 13._o no_o uncircumcised_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 48._o how_o various_o they_o comment_n upon_o these_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o overcurious_a they_o be_v in_o observe_v these_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n their_o writing_n do_v witness_v their_o fold_n of_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o three_o unleavened_a cake_n their_o water_n and_o salt_n their_o search_n for_o leaven_n their_o cast_v forth_o of_o leaven_n and_o their_o curse_v of_o leaven_n their_o grace_n over_o their_o table_n their_o prayer_n over_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o wash_v they_o their_o word_n over_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n their_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o come_v out_o their_o word_n over_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o passover_n psalm_n the_o 113._o &_o 114._o all_o these_o and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o accurate_o in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o english_a both_o for_o his_o recreation_n satisfaction_n and_o some_o instruction_n but_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v that_o which_o some_o one_o have_v do_v before_o and_o beside_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o set_v study_n but_o steal_a hour_n employ_v my_o idle_a hour_n to_o the_o write_n of_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v witness_v to_o some_o that_o my_o whole_a time_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v seem_v more_o idle_a in_o thus_o write_v than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v idle_a indeed_o to_o they_o that_o think_v thus_o i_o can_v only_o answer_v it_o be_v youth_n age_n may_v do_v better_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o world_n from_o babel_n be_v scatter_v into_o divers_a tongue_n we_o need_v not_o other_o proof_n then_o as_o diogenes_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n by_o walk_v so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o our_o confuse_a speak_v once_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n one_o speech_n and_o one_o consent_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o targ._n jerusal_n upon_o gen._n 11._o 1._o but_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la as_o say_v st._n austen_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n disagree_v not_o only_o different_a disposition_n but_o also_o different_a language_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o come_v to_o babel_n with_o a_o disagree_a agreement_n and_o they_o come_v away_o punish_v with_o a_o speechless_a speech_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la principatum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la rapit_fw-la while_o every_o one_o strive_v for_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o austen_n they_o agree_v against_o god_n in_o their_o nagnavad_n lan_o siguda_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o a_o rendezvouz_n for_o idolatry_n as_o the_o same_o jeruselamy_n but_o they_o come_v away_o speak_v each_o to_o other_o but_o not_o understand_v of_o each_o other_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o this_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o babel_n be_v like_o adam_n corruption_n hereditary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o never_o come_v under_o the_o rod_n at_o grammar_n school_n but_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o ancestor_n rebellion_n at_o babel_n into_o how_o many_o country_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o one_o in_o epiphanius_n say_v this_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v but_o he_o do_v little_a towards_o it_o epiph._n coâ—â—_n haeret._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o tongue_n those_o shinaar_n rebel_n be_v scatter_v be_v no_o less_o confuse_a work_n to_o find_v out_o than_o be_v they_o at_o the_o tower_n so_o divers_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n about_o the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n that_o it_o make_v the_o confusion_n more_o confuse_v 1_o confuse_v confuse_v confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 1_o euphorus_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v seventy_o five_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v into_o egypt_n out_o of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o five_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o natural_a dialect_n of_o speech_n appear_v to_o be_v seventy_o two_o as_o our_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v thus_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o who_o conceit_n herein_o i_o must_v for_o my_o part_n say_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o aaron_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n tantum_n sacerdotem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o clemens_n i_o dare_v not_o censure_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seventy_o nation_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n school_n ring_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o child_n learn_v to_o high-prize_n themselves_o from_o their_o father_n a_o stately_a claim_n be_v this_o to_o israel_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o dangerous_a man_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o one_o people_n therefore_o when_o israel_n want_v strength_n to_o keep_v this_o challenge_n they_o do_v it_o by_o sleight_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o thrice-learned_n master_n broughtons_n opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n house_n they_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o lest_o tale_n shall_v have_v be_v tell_v out_o of_o their_o school_n concern_v their_o scornful_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o rumour_n and_o the_o number_n shall_v both_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o meet_a number_n may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o rumour_n seventy_o so_o in_o gen._n 10._o the_o septuag_n put_v in_o two_o cainans_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o that_o seventy_o and_o by_o both_o they_o may_v incur_v danger_n therefore_o they_o add_v five_o more_o to_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o saint_n steven_n follow_v their_o translation_n then_o joseph_n send_v and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o
cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o title_n be_v three_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a greek_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o few_o addition_n in_o the_o greek_a master_n broughton_n have_v give_v learned_a rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o viz._n septuagint_n talmudick_n attic_a and_o apostolic_a the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a for_o so_o that_o word_n hebrew_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v understand_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o even_o in_o translation_n latin_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_n for_o tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ward_n or_o watch_v matth._n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o targum_fw-la jeruselamy_n in_o gen._n 37._o of_o potiphar_n that_o he_o be_v rabh_n sapulachtaria_n princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o language_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v scatter_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o so_o may_v one_o find_v some_o latin_a in_o the_o syrian_a testament_n and_o abundance_n of_o greek_a chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v once_o all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o gen._n 31._o 47._o ezra_n 4._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 4._o in_o character_n indeed_o they_o differ_v they_o of_o babylon_n use_v one_o kind_n of_o letter_n they_o of_o syria_n another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o nonplus_v the_o babylonian_a wizard_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o letter_n in_o after-times_a the_o very_a language_n themselves_o begin_v to_o vary_v as_o the_o chaldee_n in_o daniel_n and_o onkelos_n and_o jeruselamy_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o syrian_a in_o the_o testament_n do_v witness_n the_o paraphrast_n do_v much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o purity_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o bible_n chaldee_n they_o be_v very_o full_a of_o greek_a word_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a a_o relic_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n some_o think_v they_o find_v some_o greek_a in_o daniel_n montanus_n himself_o render_v osphaiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o four_o kind_n of_o character_n be_v the_o chaldee_n to_o be_v have_v in_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o chaldee_n in_o two_o and_o the_o syrian_a in_o two_o our_o bible_n and_o paraphrast_n and_o rabbin_n chaldee_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o syrian_a have_v either_o a_o set_a letter_n such_o as_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n imprint_v in_o or_o their_o run_a hand_n such_o as_o the_o maronites_n use_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o speed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o alphabet_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o arabian_a language_n this_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_v and_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v brag_v with_o the_o most_o of_o tongue_n from_o fluency_n and_o continuance_n of_o familiarity_n this_o tongue_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n how_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v it_o i_o think_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n and_o of_o the_o two_o language_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o its_o fellow-dialects_a and_o its_o mother_n tongue_n that_o it_o vari_v termination_n in_o decline_v of_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v and_o that_o it_o receive_v dual_a number_n in_o form_v verb_n as_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o alphabet_n and_o quiddit_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o indeed_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o tongue_n i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o industrious_a and_o thrice_o learned_a both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o the_o noble_a tongue_n master_n william_n bedwell_n who_o i_o can_v name_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scholar_n than_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v other_o this_o tongue_n be_v mahomad_v alcoran_n write_v in_o and_o be_v still_o read_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o mistake_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o in_o any_o chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o idiom_n of_o our_o grammar_n school_n a_o tongue_n next_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n most_o necessary_a for_o scholar_n of_o the_o best_a profession_n whether_o latin_a be_v a_o babel_n language_n i_o will_v not_o controvert_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la sure_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o what_o latin_a we_o read_v now_o be_v not_o at_o babel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v polybius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o junius_n brutus_n time_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n but_o only_o by_o great_a scholar_n so_o much_o in_o few_o year_n it_o have_v degenerate_v the_o old_a poet_n compare_v with_o smooth_a ovid_n and_o tully_n show_v much_o alteration_n this_o spacious_a tongue_n once_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o any_o and_o as_o large_a as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o bound_v in_o school_n and_o study_n the_o deluge_n of_o the_o north_n the_o treasury_n of_o man_n overwhelm_v the_o roman_a empire_n scatter_v the_o man_n and_o spoil_v the_o latin_a goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o those_o freeze_a climate_n have_v beat_v the_o latin_a tongue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fashion_n into_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a but_o some_o spark_n of_o their_o hammer_v be_v fly_v into_o other_o language_n of_o the_o west_n so_o that_o most_o country_n hereabout_o may_v own_o rome_n for_o a_o second_o babel_n for_o their_o speech_n confuse_v chap._n xxxvii_o the_o language_n of_o britain_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 1._o britania_n in_o praesenti_fw-la juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n britain_n in_o my_o time_n say_v bede_n do_v search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o true_a sublimity_n in_o five_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o english_a britain_n scotish_n pict_n and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o when_o austen_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a that_o language_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o usual_a in_o england_n but_o whether_o the_o french_a that_o france_n speak_v now_o be_v a_o question_n william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o conquest_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v chap._n xxxviii_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v his_o conceit_n of_o levy_n choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o paraph._n on_o gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o beyond_o the_o ford_n and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n strive_v with_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bear_v have_v have_v have_v he_o have_v but_o eleven_o son_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n help_v out_o at_o this_o dead_a list_n and_o say_v that_o rahel_n be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v count_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v twelve_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o tithe_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o four_o first_o bear_v to_o their_o four_o mother_n for_o say_v the_o margin_n they_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o their_o primogeniture_n and_o then_o be_v eight_o leave_v he_o begin_v again_o to_o count_v from_o simeon_n and_o end_v in_o levi_n for_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_v michael_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v thy_o lot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o chaldee_n on_o who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v worth_a comment_n on_o i_o can_v say_v more_o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o jew_n abbreviature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o short_a writing_n be_v
22._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o rabbin_z named_z rabh_n jod_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n see_v midrash_n tillin_n upon_o the_o cxiv_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tittle_n it_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o little_a head_n or_o dash_v of_o letter_n whereby_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o letter_n of_o a_o form_n almost_o alike_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o these_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 10._o 4._o if_o it_o be_v dale_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v form_v it_o into_o resh_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o shall_v have_v form_v resh_n into_o dale_v he_o be_v guilty_a 1._o guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a tanchâ—m_o fol._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n whosoever_o shall_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v this_o sense_n you_o shall_v not_o praise_v my_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caph_n destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n he_o that_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dale_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resh_n destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n and_o tittle_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o bare_a letter_n or_o the_o little_a mark_n that_o distinguish_v they_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o he_o render_v it_o one_o of_o these_o least_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o also_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n of_o solomon_n root_n out_o jod_a that_o be_v evacuate_v that_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v enough_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o so_o far_o assert_v the_o uncorrupt_a immortality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o no_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a sense_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o diligent_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o opinion_n offer_v itself_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o the_o original_a character_n of_o it_o be_v perish_v namely_o the_o samaritan_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o write_v and_o that_o that_o hebrew_n wherein_o we_o now_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v substitute_v in_o its_o stead_n we_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v in_o the_o question_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o reader_n good_a leave_n produce_v and_o consider_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n whence_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v christian_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o opinion_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n in_o megill_n fol._n 71._o 2_o 3._o r._n jochanan_n de_fw-fr beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o noble_a tongue_n which_o the_o world_n use_v the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v the_o roman_a for_o war_n the_o syriac_a for_o mourn_v the_o hebrew_n for_o elocution_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o add_v the_o assyrian_a for_o write_v the_o assyrian_a have_v writing_n that_o be_v letter_n or_o character_n but_o a_o language_n it_o have_v not_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o language_n but_o write_v it_o have_v not_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o assyrian_a character_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assyrian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v bless_v or_o direct_a in_o its_o writing_n r._n levi_n say_v because_o it_o come_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n out_o of_o assyria_n a_o tradition_n r._n josi_n say_v ezra_n be_v fit_a by_o who_o hand_n the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n prevent_v but_o although_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o write_v that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o language_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o syriac_n and_o render_v in_o syriac_n ezr._n iu._n 7._o and_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n dan._n v._n 8._o from_o whence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n be_v give_v that_o very_o same_o day_n r._n nathan_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o break_v that_o be_v in_o letter_n more_o rude_a and_o more_o disjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o r._n josi_n say_v rabbi_n judah_n haccodesh_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assyrian_a language_n and_o when_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o break_v and_o when_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n it_o be_v turn_v for_o they_o again_o into_o the_o assyrian_a i_o show_v to_o day_n that_o i_o will_v render_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishneh_n the_o double_a or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o second_v zech._n ix_o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o himself_o the_o mishneh_n the_o double_a of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n deut._n xvii_o 18._o namely_o in_o a_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi parta_fw-la and_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n lazar_n the_o hammodaean_a the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o assyrian_a writing_n whence_o be_v that_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._a xxvii_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vau_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n be_v like_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n discourse_n be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o business_n in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n these_o be_v add_v over_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o hebrew_a writing_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n in_o assyrian_a writing_n and_o the_o syriac_a language_n the_o israelite_n choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o assyrian_a writing_n and_o the_o holy_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n writing_n and_o the_o syriac_a language_n to_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o be_v those_o idiot_n or_o ignorant_a person_n r._n chasda_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o samaritan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n writing_n r._n chasda_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n great_a letter_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v write_v in_o charm_n and_o upon_o door_n post_n that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rabbin_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v i._o that_o by_o the_o mother_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n syriac_a roman_a being_n name_v particular_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o greek_a we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ii_o that_o that_o writing_n which_o the_o gemarist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o we_o have_v interpret_v by_o a_o very_a know_a word_n hebrew_n writing_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a writing_n but_o as_o the_o gloss_n very_o apt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o writing_n or_o character_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o that_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o some_o will_v have_v abraham_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n signify_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v beyond_o or_o on_o
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
the_o talmudist_n namely_o when_o they_o eat_v their_o fill_n 1._o fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 1._o rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o eat_v where_o salt_n be_v not_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o aruch_n cite_v these_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o season_v and_o add_v it_o be_v no_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o he_o compel_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o compulsion_n be_v give_v by_o 15._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o chap._n vi_o 15._o st._n john_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n perhaps_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o conspire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o as_o yet_o dream_v too_o much_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v so_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o that_o denote_v the_o lateness_n of_o the_o day_n this_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n in_o the_o talmudist_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o night_n also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o berac_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 1._o from_o what_o time_n do_v they_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o eat_v their_o truma_n their_o their_o their_o their_o their_o their_o truma_n truma_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n as_o r._n eliezer_n say_v but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v unto_o midnight_n yea_o as_o rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v even_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v after_o cock-crowing_a the_o jew_n acknowledge_v only_o three_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n for_o this_o with_o they_o be_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o watch_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v see_v also_o the_o hebrew_a commentator_n upon_o judg._n vii_o 19_o not_o that_o they_o divide_v not_o the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n but_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o four_o part_n or_o the_o watch_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o night_n as_o for_o the_o morning_n so_o mark_v xiii_o 35._o that_o space_n after_o cock-crowing_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morning_n see_v also_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o only_o three_o of_o deep_a night_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gideon_n set_v upon_o the_o midianite_n in_o the_o middle_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n judg._n vii_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o watch_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o of_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o the_o middle_a watch_n of_o the_o deep_a night_n namely_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n to_o midnight_n chap._n xv._o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v they_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n how_o great_a a_o value_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o tradition_n even_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o this_o very_a place_n ver_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o infinite_a example_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o write_n we_o will_v produce_v one_o place_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n berac_n fol._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v lovely_a above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weighty_a and_o light_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v all_o weighty_a he_o that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o phylactery_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v five_o totaphoth_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o elder_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a to_o what_o be_v they_o liken_v to_o a_o king_n send_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o a_o province_n of_o one_o he_o write_v thus_o unless_o he_o show_v you_o my_o seal_n believe_v he_o not_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o although_o he_o show_v you_o not_o my_o seal_n yet_o believe_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v show_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o bab_n berac_n fol._n 46._o 2._o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o sanhedrin_n excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi hazar_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o undervalue_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o bier_n whence_o you_o may_v learn_v say_v they_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n stone_n the_o very_a coffin_n of_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o die_v in_o his_o excommunication_n it_o will_v require_v a_o just_a volume_n and_o not_o a_o short_a commentary_n or_o a_o run_a pen_n to_o lay_v open_a this_o mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n concern_v wash_a of_o hand_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o its_o nicety_n let_v we_o gather_v these_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o infinite_a number_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o mikvaoth_n cap._n 11._o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o plunge_a of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rite_n to_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n other_o carry_v it_o back_o to_o age_n before_o they_o 4._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o heros_n schab_n fol._n 1._o 4._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n decree_v concern_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n r._n iâ—siâ—hen_o rabb_n bon_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n levi_n say_v that_o tradition_n be_v give_v before_o but_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o these_o second_o stand_v forth_o and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v unclean_a meat_n and_o to_o drink_v unclean_a drink_n yet_o the_o ancient_a religious_a eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n all_o their_o day_n and_o they_o be_v call_v pharisees_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a sanctity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a religion_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n separate_v himself_o and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o that_o he_o neither_o touch_v they_o nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o for_o such_o separation_n conduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n from_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o we_o have_v produce_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a ladder_n of_o heaven_n above_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n in_o the_o place_n above_o whosoever_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o eat_v his_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o speak_v the_o holy_a language_n and_o recite_v his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o here_o that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_a meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a meat_n of_o both_o maimonides_n write_v a_o proper_a tract_n forbid_v meat_n such_o as_o fat_a blood_n creature_n unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v
〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o that_o dig_v it_o up_o lay_v all_o level_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v thither_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o people_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o will_v pick_v out_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o bab._n sanhedr_n 92._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n the_o righteous_a who_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a every_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o holy_a god_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v swim_v or_o float_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v thus_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n shall_v not_o again_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o their_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o return_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternity_n and_o in_o those_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n or_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v those_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o those_o year_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o you_o may_v also_o lay_v that_o very_o common_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a at_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 2._o chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n gloss_n in_o bab._n 〈…〉_o fol._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o israel_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—anâ—â—um_fw-la fol._n 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trasgression_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a affection_n you_o shall_v be_v concern_v only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hos._n iii_o 5._o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o 3._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o 3._o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o messenger_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o sudden_o send_v to_o you_o my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n â—_o face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n mal._n iii_o â—_o see_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n 1._o dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 42._o 1._o 2._o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v last_v the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n 3._o after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternity_n shall_v succeed_v from_o hence_o we_o easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o present_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o 3._o when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o end_v this_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n concern_v his_o come_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n beside_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v horrid_o bloody_a with_o their_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o other_o storm_n of_o war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o stranger_n the_o commotion_n of_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v particular_o memorable_a and_o those_o of_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v shake_v and_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mutatione_n fortuna_fw-la imperii_fw-la translit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o empire_n change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o battle_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capitol_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n such_o throw_v the_o empire_n suffer_v now_o bring_v forth_o vespasian_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o scourge_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o this_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n 17._o peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n denote_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o near_o their_o ruin_n stir_v up_o almost_o every_o where_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v indeed_o oppress_v they_o hitherto_o on_o all_o side_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o slander_n rapine_n whip_n stripe_n etc._n etc._n which_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n testify_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15._o heb._n x._o 33_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o put_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a cuelty_n 6._o cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o claudius_n enrage_v at_o and_o curb_v in_o the_o jew_n 2_o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n act._n xviii_o 2_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nero_n after_o his_o first_o five_o year_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o the_o jew_n now_o breathe_v their_o last_o and_o satan_n therefore_o breathe_v his_o last_o effect_n in_o they_o because_o their_o time_n be_v short_a they_o break_v out_o into_o slaughter_n beyond_o measure_n and_o into_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o wonder_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n who_o himself_o also_o at_o last_o suffer_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n
value_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o metropolis_n shushan_n paint_v on_o it_o and_o through_o this_o gate_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v out_o to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o 4._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 4._o all_z the_o wall_n of_o that_o court_n be_v high_a except_o the_o east_n wall_n because_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o take_v his_o aim_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 9_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v westward_o kill_v the_o cow_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o jest_n but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o right_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n direct_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o from_o any_o tract_n of_o olivet_n the_o temple_n may_v be_v well_o see_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v to_o this_o very_a place_n yet_o some_o place_n certain_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o it_o can_v but_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o action_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o trouble_v think_v here_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n affright_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o report_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n immediate_o to_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n 41._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n beresh_a rabb_n §._o 41._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi abina_n say_v when_o you_o see_v kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o expect_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a from_o hence_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n for_o kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o and_o then_o come_v redemption_n to_o abraham_n and_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 95._o 2._o so_o they_o come_v against_o abraham_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o again_o 1_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n fol._n 97._o 1_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o week_n of_o year_n that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o come_v shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v rain_v upon_o one_o city_n but_o i_o will_v not_o rain_v upon_o another_o amos_n iv_o the_o second_o year_n the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n shall_v be_v send_v forth_o the_o three_o the_o famine_n shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n holy_a man_n and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v die_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o law_n among_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o the_o four_o year_n fullness_n and_o not_o fullness_n the_o five_o year_n great_a fullness_n for_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v return_v to_o its_o scholar_n the_o six_o year_n voice_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o fame_n shall_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v or_o they_o shall_v sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o year_n war_n and_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o seven_o year_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n esâ—i_n lxvi_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o labour_n of_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v a_o nation_n also_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n the_o prophet_n here_o say_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o collect_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n hieron_n a_o 〈◊〉_d side_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la judâ—os_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a genesis_n a_o very_a ancient_a book_n thus_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v whence_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o answer_v from_o this_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o shall_v come_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v israel_n cry_v out_o as_o though_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o jonathan_n in_o the_o châ—ldee_n translation_n say_v before_o her_o trouble_n come_v she_o be_v save_v and_o before_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n come_v upon_o she_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o book_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v it_o happen_v that_o elias_n go_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o he_o hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n the_o holy_a temple_n be_v destroy_v which_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o travail_v forward_o he_o see_v man_n plough_v and_o sow_v to_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o lead_v his_o child_n captive_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v you_o labour_v for_o temporal_a victual_n and_o another_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v they_o work_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n be_v bear_v and_o elias_n say_v where_o be_v he_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n this_o author_n speak_v and_o these_o word_n they_o speak_v ii_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o clause_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pang_n of_o travail_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n so_o also_o from_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n be_v gather_v as_o well_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o that_o destruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n most_o plain_o teach_v ver_fw-la 10._o but_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n for_o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o show_v for_o every_o one_o know_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v but_o with_o a_o most_o common_a phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o nation_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o calamity_n which_o they_o expect_v will_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o ulla_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o so_o also_o say_v rabath_n messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v see_v abai_fw-mi say_v to_o rabath_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n his_o disciple_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n let_v he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o gloss_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n 15._o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n moreover_o they_o wear_v garment_n distinguish_v by_o the_o phylactery_n which_o be_v certain_a border_n of_o purple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o use_v long_a robe_n or_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o garment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v dalmaticks_n or_o kolobia_n which_o be_v weave_v in_o with_o large_a border_n of_o purple_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o those_o border_n of_o purple_a be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zuzith_n certain_a skirt_n hang_v and_o sew_v on_o to_o the_o talith_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woolen_n shirt_n the_o inward_a garment_n whence_o the_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaluk_n be_v the_o shirt_n upon_o his_o skin_n hence_o that_o boast_n of_o r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n schabb._n fol._n 118._o 2._o that_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n see_v what_o be_v within_o that_o shirt_n of_o he_o ii_o and_o now_o the_o question_n return_v viz._n whether_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v mean_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o garment_n the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o those_o two_o kind_n double_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o each_o whether_o our_o saviour_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n or_o whether_o he_o forbid_v they_o take_v two_o of_o each_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o some_o particular_a garment_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o join_v it_o may_v signify_v only_o clothe_v in_o general_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 9_o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n mark_v vi_o 9_o the_o forego_v word_n may_v best_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o when_o he_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o other_o part_n of_o garment_n and_o necessary_n such_o as_o a_o scrip_n a_o staff_n and_o sandal_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o will_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a garment_n either_o the_o talith_a or_o the_o chaluk_n this_o may_v seem_v something_o severe_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n half_o naked_a but_o 1._o this_o well_o enough_o become_v that_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o exert_v towards_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n xxii_o 35._o and_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o he_o will_v commit_v they_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o as_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o suffer_v not_o their_o garment_n to_o wax_v old_a which_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o decay_n and_o disease_n and_o their_o foot_n unhurt_a by_o all_o their_o travel_n 2._o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o propagate_v so_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o publisher_n the_o jew_n may_v learn_v to_o frame_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o capable_a so_o wondrous_o to_o protect_v his_o messenger_n though_o surround_v with_o such_o numberless_a inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o may_v further_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o they_o see_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n and_o quality_n the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n 11._o baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n lukt_v iii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o have_v both_o the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v neither_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n again_o vers._n 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n must_v be_v take_v john_n i._n 21_o 25._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o prophet_n except_v elias_n only_a before_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o make_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o common_a talk_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o fiction_n that_o moses_n shall_v come_v with_o elias_n when_o elias_n himself_o come_v 4._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v deâ—harin_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 293._o 4._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o moses_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n so_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n the_o prophet_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o two_o shall_v come_v together_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a indeed_o have_v its_o first_o ground_n from_o nahum_n i._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moses_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v throw_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n ii_o and_o elias_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n ii_o this_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o allegorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o feign_v that_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 3._o endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 195._o 3._o samuel_n think_v that_o day_n have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v moses_n along_o with_o himself_o 1._o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o pesikta_n fol._n 93._o 1._o moses_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o just_a die_v not_o but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n the_o french_a and_o the_o italian_a translation_n do_v render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o loose_o the_o french_a dissoyent_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr issue_n the_o italian_a dicevane_n il_fw-fr successo_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o i_o wish_v the_o english_a have_v not_o do_v it_o too_o narrow_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n it_o be_v better_a they_o speak_v of_o his_o departure_n for_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o death_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v more_o if_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n exodus_fw-la there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egppt._n for_o that_o be_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n as_o also_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v indeed_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o crucifixion_n whereas_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o do_v depart_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o anguish_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v however_o that_o there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_n up_o vers._n 51._o have_v some_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n prov._n xxx_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n account_v itself_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v not_o wash_v its_o go_v out_o obscure_o enough_o indeed_o and_o beside_o the_o text._n
they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n among_o some_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o receive_n up_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v that_o under_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v the_o evangelist_n seem_v from_o thence_o to_o calculate_v moses_n and_o elias_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o his_o final_a departure_n when_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o shall_v precede_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o receive_v up_o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v we_o john_n vii_o after_o ten_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n xiii_o 22._o and_o joh._n x._o 22._o and_o at_o length_n to_o the_o last_o feast_n of_o all_o his_o own_o passover_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o journey_v to_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n will_v ordinary_o deign_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o samaritan_n to_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n compel_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o into_o any_o of_o their_o inn_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mere_a hatred_n to_o the_o nation_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o their_o land_n be_v clean_a their_o water_n be_v clean_o their_o dwelling_n be_v clean_o and_o their_o road_n be_v clean_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o dwell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o most_o thing_n come_v the_o near_a the_o jewish_a religion_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v either_o in_o their_o meat_n or_o bed_n or_o table_n etc._n etc._n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o what_o elias_n once_o do_v to_o those_o of_o samaria_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o imitate_v in_o this_o place_n dream_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o their_o very_a name_n boanarge_n that_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o pleasure_n for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o provoke_v they_o but_o can_v you_o not_o see_v o_o you_o son_n of_o zebedee_n how_o careful_a and_o tender_a your_o master_n be_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o life_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n how_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o be_v breathe_a slaughter_n and_o fire_n and_o no_o less_o destruction_n to_o the_o town_n than_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o sodom_n alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o temper_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n lx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a the_o jew_n account_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o no_o other_o than_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a chetubboth_n fol._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v and_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o even_o among_o themselves_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v so_o esteem_v 1._o esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v shemoth_n rabb_n fol._n 123._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a the_o blind_a the_o leprose_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o childless_a chap._n x._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seventy_o why_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v have_v seventy_o and_o two_o they_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o very_a good_a reason_n much_o less_o the_o interpreter_n of_o titus_n bostrensis_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n before_o he_o he_o see_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o shall_v render_v septuaginta_fw-la dvos_fw-la seventy_o two_o who_o can_v tell_v aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o story_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n xi_o medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n numb_a xi_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n take_v six_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v only_o seventy_o the_o odd_a two_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o if_o god_n lay_v aside_o two_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enroll_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o only_a we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v add_v two_o to_o make_v it_o lxxii_o and_o not_o lxx_o 1._o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 178_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n go_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n ordain_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counsel_n of_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o number_n of_o this_o consistory_n the_o doctor_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seventy_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o two_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o once_o only_o at_o jabneh_n 3._o jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jadaim_v cap._n 3._o hall_n 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lxxii_o elder_n on_o the_o day_n when_o they_o make_v r._n eliezar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n although_o he_o have_v displease_v they_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v add_v in_o another_o evangelist_n x._o evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n mat._n x._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o in_o midr._n schir_n 3._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 17._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v concern_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subtle_a as_o serpent_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n i._o we_o have_v a_o passage_n something_o like_o this_o elsewhere_o 29._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o 2_o king_n iu_o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o that_o be_v as_o be_v common_o expound_v do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o journey_n by_o discourse_v with_o any_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o place_n the_o business_n of_o these_o disciple_n not_o require_v such_o mighty_a expedition_n they_o be_v command_v out_o two_o by_o two_o to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o place_n or_o city_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v run_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o way_n only_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n their_o business_n indeed_o lie_v no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o way_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v their_o business_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v
common_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o that_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n viz._n the_o prodigal_n brother_n savour_v rather_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n than_o that_o he_o suppose_v any_o one_o in_o this_o world_n perfect_o just_a verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n light_v a_o candle_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o in_o midras_n schir_n 2._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 3._o 2._o r._n phineas_n ben_fw-mi jair_n expound_v if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hide_a treasure_n a_o parable_n it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o if_o he_o lose_v a_o stone_n or_o ornament_n in_o his_o house_n he_o light_v some_o candle_n some_o torch_n till_o he_o find_v it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o parable_n as_o if_o the_o elder_a son_n denote_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o young_a the_o gentile_a and_o indeed_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o that_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o his_o obedience_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o brother_n now_o a_o penitent_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n ought_v not_o this_o prodigal_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n mention_v deut._n xxi_o 18_o by_o no_o mean_n if_o we_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n itself_o for_o according_a to_o the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n in_o sanhedrin_n 8._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n cap._n 8._o where_o there_o be_v a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v such_o a_o one_o find_v in_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v there_o describe_v unless_o he_o steal_v from_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o son_n unless_o he_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_n a_o pound_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v half_a a_o log_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o son_n if_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v lame_a or_o blind_a he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n half_n a_o pound_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v tell_v of_o maximin_n that_o he_o drink_v frequent_o in_o one_o day_n a_o capitoline_n bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o eat_v forty_o pound_n of_o flesh_n or_o as_o cordus_n say_v threescore_o maximino_n threescore_o threescore_o threescore_o threescore_o threescore_o threescore_o jul._n capitolin_n in_o maximino_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v a_o steward_n this_o parable_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o let_v out_o ground_n which_o we_o find_v discourse_v of_o 6._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o demai_n cap._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o ground_n be_v let_v by_o its_o owner_n to_o some_o tenant_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o pay_v half_a or_o one_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o product_n of_o the_o ground_n according_a as_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o the_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n so_o also_o he_o suppose_v a_o olive-yard_n let_v out_o upon_o such_o kind_n of_o condition_n and_o there_o it_o be_v dispute_v about_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tithe_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v compound_v between_o the_o owner_n and_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o kimchi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakidh_fw-mi xl._n pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi pakidh_fw-mi isal._n xl._n where_o he_o have_v a_o parable_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o house_n build_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o house_n the_o star_n be_v the_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o table_n spread_v in_o the_o house_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o he_o indeed_o that_o build_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o the_o house_n into_o who_o hand_n his_o lord_n have_v deliver_v all_o his_o riches_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o well_o he_o will_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o lord_n if_o ill_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v will_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o stewardship_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a be_v there_o not_o some_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o dig_v and_o beg_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificer_n and_o labourer_n mention_v in_o bavah_n mezia_n 6._o mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n cap._n 6._o &_o 6._o have_v place_n here_o this_o steward_n have_v converse_v only_o with_o husbandman_n must_v be_v suppose_v skill_v in_o no_o other_o handicraft_n but_o that_o if_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n he_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o dig_v in_o the_o vine-yard_n or_o field_n or_o olive-yard_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o bill_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v from_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o schrol_n of_o thy_o contract_n which_o thou_o deliver_v to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o fifty_o measure_n only_o that_o be_v owe_v by_o thou_o but_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inequality_n that_o he_o shall_v abate_v one_o fifty_o in_o a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o other_o but_o twenty_o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n unless_o the_o measure_n of_o wheat_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o oil_n ten_o time_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v twenty_o cori_n of_o wheat_n abate_v the_o debtor_n there_o be_v abate_v to_o he_o two_o hundred_o bath_n or_o ephah_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1._o be_v i_o very_o well_o assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o passage_n mean_v riches_n well_o get_v and_o alm_n to_o be_v bestow_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o render_v it_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o hurtful_a mammon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hurt_v as_o well_o as_o to_o deal_v unjust_o 19_o unjust_o unjust_o unjust_o unjust_o unjust_o unjust_o revel_v vii_o 3._o see_v also_o rev._n xi_o 5._o luke_n x._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n nolite_fw-la nocere_fw-la terrae_fw-la hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o riches_n even_o well_o get_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurtful_a mammon_n because_o it_o frequent_o prove_v noxious_a to_o the_o owner_n it_o be_v the_o lawyer_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o damage_n of_o mammon_n maimonides_n have_v a_o treatise_n with_o that_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o any_o person_n do_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o damnify_v another_o estate_n and_o in_o reality_n on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurtful_a mammon_n i._n e._n when_o riches_n turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o if_o i_o think_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o riches_n honest_o get_v i_o will_v suppose_v he_o may_v use_v this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o or_o perhaps_o he_o may_v call_v it_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o mammon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n of_o mercy_n or_o almsgiving_n for_o by_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n the_o jew_n usual_o express_v charity_n or_o almsgiving_n as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v dip_v into_o that_o language_n know_v very_o well_o and_o then_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n i._n e._n of_o those_o riches_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v out_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n hieros_n keâ—aim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n have_v the_o toothache_n thirteen_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o abortive_a woman_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n liii_o prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n isai._n liii_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o for_o these_o very_a pain_n of_o he_o some_o have_v almost_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n at_o length_n this_o toothache_n be_v relieve_v by_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o r._n chaijah_n rubbah_n who_o by_o touch_v his_o tooth_n cure_v he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v eighteen_o synagogue_n accompany_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n be_v do_v the_o day_n do_v not_o decline_v till_o every_o one_o be_v get_v home_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n bath_n kol_n pronounce_v happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o weep_v for_o he_o except_v one_o by_o name_n which_z one_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o except_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o dye_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o add_v no_o more_o for_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v call_v r._n judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o whither_o will_v the_o jew_n think_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o â—his_fw-la world_n who_o among_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v not_o without_o all_o scruple_n and_o hesitancy_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a embrace_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o table_n one_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o bosom_n in_o the_o exquisite_a delight_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o paradise_n not_o in_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n a_o prison_n the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n instead_o of_o commentary_n take_v another_o parable_n 4._o parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n midras_n ruth_n fol._n 44._o 2._o &_o midras_n cohele_v fol_z 85._o 4._o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n now_o before_o we_o and_o say_v woe_n and_o alas_o here_o be_v accept_v of_o person_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o and_o i_o rob_v together_o commit_v murder_n together_o and_o now_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o i_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o most_o foolish_a among_o mortal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v abominable_a and_o cast_v forth_o for_o three_o day_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v thou_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o which_o when_o this_o companion_n of_o thou_o come_v to_o understand_v he_o become_v a_o penitent_a it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n also_o to_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v i_o go_v now_o and_o become_v a_o penitent_a but_o they_o say_v o_o thou_o foolish_a of_o man_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o this_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v like_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o provide_v something_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o will_v thou_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o land_n and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o now_o art_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o provision_n on_o land_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v eat_v at_o sea_n what_o will_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v he_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v his_o own_o flesh_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a 2._o alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a berac_n fol._n 18._o 2._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dead_a have_v any_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v â—he_v land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n 4._o say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n deuter._n xxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o your_o child_n note_v that_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a pious_a man_n that_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o a_o bury_a place_n and_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v among_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o come_v my_o companion_n and_o let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o listen_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v o_o my_o companion_n i_o cannoâ—_n for_o i_o be_o bury_v in_o a_o cane_n mat_n but_o do_v thou_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v do_v thou_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o the_o soul_n go_v and_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n follow_v he_o go_v again_o and_o lodging_n in_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n he_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n come_v let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o hearken_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n let_v i_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n that_o former_o pass_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o live_n whence_o can_v they_o know_v perhaps_o some_o other_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a go_v and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n deposit_v some_o zuzee_n with_o a_o certain_a hostess_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o râ—bh_n when_o he_o return_v she_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v after_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o wherâ—_n be_v my_o zuzee_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v take_v it_o from_o under_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o door_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n there_o and_o speak_v to_o my_o mother_n to_o send_v i_o my_o black_a lead_n and_o the_o reed_n of_o paint_n by_o the_o woman_n n._n who_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o morrow_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dumah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o dead_a come_v before_o and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o they_o the_o zuzee_n that_o belong_v to_o orphan_n be_v deposit_v with_o the_o father_n of_o samuel_n the_o rabbin_z he_o die_v samuel_n be_v absent_a he_o go_v after_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i._n e._n to_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o look_v for_o abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n where_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o academy_n of_o the_o firmament_n then_o he_o see_v levi_n his_o colleague_n sit_v without_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o dead_a appear_v as_o without_o their_o grave_n sit_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o levi_n sit_v without_o the_o circle_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v
chastise_v his_o son_n stick_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o the_o child_n may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v remove_v the_o mischief_n by_o that_o which_o do_v the_o mischief_n and_o thou_o shall_v heal_v the_o disease_n by_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o sick_a nackmanid_n sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a nackmanid_n the_o same_o have_v r._n bechai_n and_o both_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n within_o a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n attainment_n only_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o proper_a the_o jewish_a school_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n i._o 2._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o bava_n mezia_n fol._n 33._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n have_v forsake_v the_o mishna_n and_o follow_v the_o gemara_n where_o something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o story_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o it_o so_o joh._n xii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o very_o often_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n confess_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o dissent_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n both_o among_o they_o and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v mean_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o multitude_n ii_o when_o they_o distinguish_v as_o frequent_o they_o do_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v those_o poor_a that_o come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n iii_o 22._o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 22._o r._n ulla_n require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v any_o person_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n iu._n but_o it_o be_v principal_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n this_o distinction_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n occur_v almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n compare_v luke_n xii_o 30._o with_o matth._n vi_o 32._o and_o that_o may_v suffice_v v._o they_o further_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v redeem_v but_o to_o be_v waste_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n xlix_o foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n rambam_fw-la in_o gâ—â—_n xlix_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o exactor_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o subdue_a and_o break_v of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v they_o all_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n so_o say_v rambam_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 1._o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o hieros_n taanith_n sol_fw-mi 64._o 1._o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n isai._n xxi_o 12._o it_o will_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o will_v be_v night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi sect_n 5._o r._n abin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v make_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o semicircle_n himself_o sit_v precedent_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n midras_n tillin_n in_o psal._n ii_o then_o come_v the_o thresh_a the_o straw_n they_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o wet_a they_o keep_v upon_o the_o floor_n so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o furnace_n but_o israel_n alone_o shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o can_v be_v endless_a in_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o these_o author_n but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o all_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o curse_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a writ_n threaten_v against_o wicked_a man_n they_o post_v it_o off_o whole_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o devolve_v all_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v rom._n iii_o 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n or_o scheme_n of_o speech_n well_o enough_o know_v to_o nicodemus_n teach_v he_o contrary_a to_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o he_o also_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v as_o well_o become_v a_o redeemer_n and_o propitiation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v teach_v among_o themselves_o that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o very_a evangelist_n himself_o be_v the_o best_a commentator_n upon_o this_o expression_n 1_o epist._n john_n ii_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n e._n not_o for_o we_o jew_n only_a but_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n about_o purify_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v so_o perpetual_o in_o use_n among_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n n._n inquire_v of_o r._n n._n whence_o that_o also_o as_o familiar_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v according_a to_o this_o scholastic_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v than_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o passage_n thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v baptise_v also_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n inquire_v what_o sort_n of_o purify_n result_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o purify_v more_o than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_o do_v not_o oppose_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o but_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o enquiry_n they_o inquire_v joint_o do_v jesus_n superinduce_v a_o baptism_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o john_n his_o upon_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o will_v this_o purify_n at_o last_n tend_v and_o what_o virtue_n have_v this_o of_o jesus_n beyond_o that_o of_o john_n ii_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v we_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o legal_a purification_n and_o the_o baptism_n now_o introduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n contend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o the_o render_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v may_v be_v a_o little_a question_v the_o syriack_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v fitly_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a
and_o between_o the_o operation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o wonder_n and_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o his_o people_n among_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v of_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a or_o false_a and_o diabolical_a that_o this_o deep_a reach_n be_v point_v out_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n order_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v for_o when_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o either_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o judge_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o second_o enumeration_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o not_o in_o that_o word_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n rabban_n 1._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 134._o 1._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n omit_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n or_o the_o talk_n of_o devil_n of_o palm_n and_o of_o angel_n but_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o devil_n to_o exorcise_v they_o and_o of_o angel_n to_o adjure_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cymbal_n in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o asaph_n with_o loud_a cymbal_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o the_o little_a bell_n or_o cymbal_n be_v two_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o dual_a number_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v one_o work_n and_o one_o man_n perform_v it_o they_o be_v call_v one_o the_o aruch_n say_v they_o be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n and_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v when_o these_o two_o ball_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o without_o any_o either_o measure_n or_o tone_n of_o music_n but_o with_o a_o rude_a inartificial_a and_o howl_a sound_n mark_v v._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o howl_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a esteem_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v name_v by_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o more_o precious_a and_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n with_o those_o interpreter_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o they_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o mordechai_n that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n and_o they_o require_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n hear_v nothing_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o singular_a praise_n they_o extol_v jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n in_o the_o example_n allege_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o know_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o from_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v above_o hillel_n the_o elder_a have_v eighty_o disciple_n thirty_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n thirty_o worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stop_v his_o course_n as_o it_o do_v for_o josua_n twenty_o be_v between_o both_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n the_o lest_o be_v jochanan_n be_v zaccai_n he_o omit_v not_o but_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o mishnah_n the_o gemara_n the_o idiotism_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scribe_n tradition_n illustration_n comparison_n equality_n gematry_n parable_n etc._n etc._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o this_o expression_n they_o denote_v do_v thing_n in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o root_v up_o mountain_n 2._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n in_o what_o tongue_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o idle_a question_n when_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n i._o there_o be_v none_o with_o reason_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o corinthian_a or_o greek_a language_n as_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n will_v use_v arabic_n egyptian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o unknown_a language_n public_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o not_o the_o least_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o for_o although_o these_o minister_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o those_o no_o light_a one_o neither_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o accuse_v they_o of_o mere_a foolishness_n as_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n for_o no_o reason_n nor_o of_o ostentation_n as_o speak_v only_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v vain_o and_o for_o no_o benefit_n ii_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v from_o those_o tongue_n when_o he_o can_v have_v utter_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o have_v reap_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o edification_n iii_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v he_o will_v tolerate_v that_o one_o shall_v prate_v in_o scythian_a parthian_a or_o arabic_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n and_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n therefore_o nor_o without_o reason_n that_o that_o unknown_a language_n which_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n past_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n but_o be_v go_v into_o disuse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inquire_v not_o in_o how_o many_o unknown_a language_n they_o can_v speak_v but_o how_o many_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v hebrew_a only_o how_o necessary_a that_o language_n be_v to_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o as_o we_o suppose_v unknown_a language_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a because_o it_o want_v not_o its_o usefulness_n the_o usefulness_n appear_v thence_o as_o well_o to_o the_o speaker_n while_o he_o now_o skill_v and_o more_o deep_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n as_o also_o to_o the_o
to_o martyrdom_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o if_o their_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o so_o jer._n v._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o there_o lie_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o propound_v but_o in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a which_o let_v we_o illustrate_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n the_o jew_n baptize_v a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o notion_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v set_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o notion_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o libertine_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v n._n be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o proselyte_n n._n be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o libertine_n be_v not_o these_o word_n utter_v well_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n for_o a_o free_a man_n ii_o if_o the_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o wash_v and_o purification_n appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o render_n will_v be_v near_o upon_o that_o law_n thus_o r._n bechai_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n with_o ash_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o purify_v he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a whence_o arise_v among_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_a hand_n when_o we_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v it_o do_v that_o hear_v zohar_n upon_o that_o matter_n 4._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n fol._n 86._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n dwell_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o remedy_n have_v they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o dust_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o burn_a red_a cow_n whereby_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n depart_v and_o another_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o god_n give_v israel_n council_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v find_v pure_a in_o this_o world_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v purify_v ezek._n xxxvi_o we_o can_v omit_v that_o 2_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o bab._n moed_n katon_n fol._n 27._o 2_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o baptize_v vessel_n over_o woman_n die_v in_o their_o monthly_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o thing_n the_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o be_v alive_a blush_v therefore_o they_o appoint_v to_o baptize_v over_o all_o woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o be_v alive_a ancient_o they_o baptize_v over_o profluvious_a man_n depart_v for_o which_o the_o profluvious_a man_n that_o be_v live_v be_v ashamed_a they_o appoint_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v over_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o profluvious_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n be_v this_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o that_o be_v be_v tread_v upon_o suffer_v contempt_n undergo_v danger_n expect_a death_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o your_o boast_n o_o you_o corinthian_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o boast_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o boast_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o reason_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v boast_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o boast_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o alas_o how_o do_v they_o too_o much_o undervalue_v he_o the_o boast_v therefore_o that_o he_o hint_n be_v their_o boast_n against_o he_o â—_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v upon_o and_o appeal_v to_o every_o day_n say_v he_o i_o die_v i_o be_o despise_v tread_v upon_o be_o in_o hazard_n and_o for_o witness_v of_o this_o i_o call_v and_o appeal_v to_o your_o very_a boast_n against_o i_o which_o indeed_o i_o reckon_v for_o my_o boast_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o glory_n against_o i_o but_o since_o you_o do_v it_o i_o glory_v in_o this_o very_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n this_o be_v that_o great_a danger_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n i_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o demetrius_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o tumult_n but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n nor_o do_v it_o obstruct_v this_o opinion_n that_o luke_n relate_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n omit_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o history_n since_o he_o have_v omit_v very_o many_o other_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n since_o the_o latter_a must_v fight_v with_o they_o or_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n make_v for_o it_o i._o that_o in_o demetrius_n his_o insurrection_n the_o chief_a of_o asia_n asiarchae_n afford_v themselves_o paul_n friend_n act._n xix_o 31._o that_o be_v those_o priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o publish_v those_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—sib_n eccles._n hâ—st_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15_o they_o ask_v philip_n the_o astarch_n the_o interpreter_n render_v it_o munerarius_fw-la the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o game_n to_o let_v loose_a a_o lion_n upon_o polycarp_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o may_v not_o because_o now_o the_o fight_n with_o wild_a beast_n those_o game_n be_v over_o the_o same_o be_v the_o phoenicharchae_fw-la and_o the_o syriarchae_fw-la etc._n syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la novel_a 89._o at_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o asiarch_n be_v friend_n to_o paul_n be_v it_o as_o be_v person_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n why_o therefore_o be_v they_o still_o asiarch_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o paul_n be_v set_v to_o combat_v with_o beast_n be_v preserve_v by_o some_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o asiarch_n themselves_o see_v the_o miracle_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o ii_o what_o else_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_a than_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n or_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o this_o very_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ephesus_n render_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_a and_o restrain_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o fight_v at_o ephesus_n with_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o beast_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o suitable_a to_o have_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o his_o ston_a in_o lystra_n act._n fourteen_o 19_o of_o his_o whip_n at_o philippi_n act._n xvi_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o demetrius_n his_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n you_o find_v he_o to_o have_v bear_v or_o undergo_v no_o not_o one_o blow_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v nor_o any_o danger_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n indeed_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o theatre_n endure_v some_o violence_n be_v perhaps_o present_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o beast_n
and_o now_o let_v we_o brief_o weigh_v what_o thing_n be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n chap._n x._o what_o thing_n be_v object_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i._o first_o that_o passage_n be_v object_v 7._o object_v object_v object_v object_v object_v object_v hieros_n sotah_n cap._n 7._o r._n levi_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o lesson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schma_n deut._n vi_o in_o greek_a will_v hinder_v they_o r._n jose_n observe_v it_o be_v angry_a say_v he_o that_o can_v read_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v he_o not_o read_v at_o all_o yea_o let_v a_o man_n read_v in_o any_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o so_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man._n but_o the_o gemara_n treat_v not_o of_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o concern_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o phylactery_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi._n therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v read_v but_o repeat_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o master_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n megill_n fol._n 17._o 1._o she_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o ester_n by_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v without_o book_n and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o biccurim_fw-la fol._n 86._o 1._o heretofore_o every_o one_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v that_o passage_n use_v in_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v he_o to_o recite_v or_o they_o recite_v for_o he_o ii_o that_o example_n and_o story_n be_v urge_v concern_v read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n act._n xiii_o 15._o to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n iii_o that_o also_o of_o tertullian_n be_v add_v 18._o add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v apoleget_v cap._n 18._o sed_fw-la &_o judaei_n palam_fw-la lectitant_fw-la vectigalis_fw-la libertas_fw-la vulgo_fw-la auditur_fw-la or_o aditur_fw-la singulis_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la but_o the_o jew_n also_o read_v open_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tax_n be_v hear_v or_o go_v unto_o every_o sabbath_n day_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v do_v under_o severus_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o especial_o when_o severus_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o name_n very_o severe_a towards_o the_o jew_n as_o baronius_n teach_v and_o spartianus_n long_o before_o he_o under_o who_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o under_o a_o tax_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v read_v then_o by_o they_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o glosser_n upon_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v also_o under_o a_o tax_n not_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o pure_a compulsion_n iv_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—â—_n pâ—ranâ—â—_n ad_fw-la graecos_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o these_o book_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n â—_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n apolog._n â—_o the_o book_n remain_v even_o among_o the_o egyptian_n hitherto_o and_o be_v every_o where_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v they_o understand_v they_o not_o v._o but_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o philo_n and_o josephus_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n and_o that_o which_o be_v still_o great_a the_o holy_a penman_n do_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a therefore_o without_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o version_n be_v frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o without_o doubt_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o answer_v together_o to_o all_o let_v we_o expatiate_v a_o little_a in_o this_o enquiry_n chap._n xi_o by_o what_o author_n and_o counsil_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o that_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o i._o it_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v without_o doubt_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_a we_o have_v josephus_n a_o witness_n here_o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o seventy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o relation_n what_o move_v ptolomey_n so_o greedy_o to_o desire_v the_o version_n to_o purchase_v so_o small_a a_o volume_n at_o such_o vast_a expense_n be_v it_o religion_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o adorn_v his_o library_n by_o that_o paint_n do_v josephus_n colour_v the_o business_n but_o reason_n will_v dictate_v a_o three_o cause_n and_o that_o far_o more_o likely_a for_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n teach_v that_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o what_o can_v a_o prudent_a king_n and_o that_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v else_o than_o look_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n since_o that_o people_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n when_o therefore_o he_o can_v neither_o examine_v nor_o understand_v their_o law_n which_o comprise_v their_o whole_a religion_n polity_n and_o occonomy_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o provide_v to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n hence_o arise_v the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o elder_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v and_o lest_o some_o fraud_n or_o collusion_n may_v creep_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v occasion_v hence_o also_o and_o do_v it_o not_o favour_n of_o some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o assemble_v they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o let_v reason_n tell_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o talmudist_n write_v for_o their_o own_o countryman_n than_o to_o josephus_n write_v for_o the_o heathen_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o by_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o chamber_n that_o still_o increase_v the_o same_o suspicion_n ii_o let_v it_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v doubtful_a yet_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o gemarist_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o concern_v the_o law_n only_o in_o josephus_n who_o therefore_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n it_o be_v without_o a_o author_n perhaps_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n but_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o iii_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o very_o many_o region_n infinite_a in_o their_o number_n make_v it_o their_o earnest_a request_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o indeed_o they_o will_v live_v by_o none_o but_o their_o own_o but_o what_o prince_n will_v grant_v this_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o those_o law_n be_v they_o see_v their_o manner_n and_o rite_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a also_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o very_a jealousy_n can_v not_o but_o require_v the_o version_n of_o those_o law_n into_o the_o common_a language_n and_o to_o force_v it_o also_o from_o they_o how_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n therefore_o can_v not_o consult_v better_o and_o more_o wise_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n than_o by_o turn_v their_o holy_a book_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
church_n mercy_n to_o our_o estate_n for_o their_o preservation_n mercy_n to_o our_o life_n for_o their_o security_n mercy_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o its_o peace_n mercy_n to_o widow_n for_o their_o encouragement_n mercy_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o maintain_n mercy_n to_o soul_n for_o their_o reduce_n such_o a_o mercy_n be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o such_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o from_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o iii_o he_o say_v not_o power_n for_o that_o will_v not_o have_v include_v judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judgement_n which_o include_v also_o lawful_a power_n yea_o and_o something_o else_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o know_v that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o mean_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o right_a judgement_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o very_a title_n of_o judge_n speak_v do_v right_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o with_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v your_o work_n and_o employment_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a to_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o you_o as_o you_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o christ_n own_o image_n in_o your_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n if_o justice_n be_v not_o stamp_v there_o also_o and_o your_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o your_o employment_n and_o function_n i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o your_o duty_n or_o that_o i_o know_v it_o better_o than_o yourselves_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n a_o little_a of_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o not_o by_o set_v any_o rule_n before_o you_o but_o by_o set_v some_o divine_a copy_n before_o you_o most_o fair_o write_v upon_o which_o to_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v common_o more_o wrought_v upon_o man_n by_o example_n than_o by_o precept_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v three_o two_o copy_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o three_o a_o singular_a copy_n set_v out_o in_o his_o word_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o you_o of_o the_o magistracy_n the_o second_o to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o the_o present_a occasion_n counsel_n juror_n and_o witness_n and_o the_o three_o before_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o the_o first_o be_v this_o you_o know_v god_n attribute_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will._n god_n never_o act_v his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o power_n for_o else_o whereas_o he_o make_v one_o world_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o he_o never_o act_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o than_o whereas_o he_o save_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n he_o may_v have_v save_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o act_v his_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o then_o all_o flesh_n will_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v create_v but_o his_o will_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o act_n as_o queen_n regent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o limit_n and_o confine_n their_o act_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a disposal_n of_o that_o so_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n he_o show_v his_o justice_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n not_o on_o who_o he_o can_v but_o on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n ix_o 18._o look_v upon_o this_o copy_n and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o your_o function_n you_o have_v your_o attribute_n let_v i_o so_o call_v they_o of_o power_n mercy_n interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a now_o how_o be_v these_o to_o be_v act_v by_o you_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n like_v he_o luke_n xviii_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o miswrite_v after_o the_o copy_n and_o say_v i_o will_v act_v these_o after_o my_o own_o will_n as_o god_n act_v he_o after_o his_o own_o will_n no_o he_o be_v mistake_v let_v he_o look_v better_o on_o his_o commission_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n so_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v he_o his_o commission_n carry_v it_o not_o sic_fw-la velis_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeas_fw-la do_v not_o thou_o with_o thy_o power_n what_o thou_o will_v but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la do_v in_o thy_o office_n as_o it_o be_v my_o will_n and_o as_o i_o command_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n send_v down_o his_o shine_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o set_v all_o our_o dial_n by_o that_o light_n and_o not_o by_o any_o candle_n of_o our_o own_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o send_v down_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n put_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o will._n so_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v by_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o favour_n as_o they_o please_v but_o as_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o his_o own_o so_o when_o joshua_n be_v make_v chief_a magistrate_n god_n instate_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o with_o all_o put_v the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n josh._n i._n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o young_a joash_n i_o king_n xi_o 12._o they_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o you_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o will_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n his_o will_n rule_v they_o he_o have_v transcribe_v his_o will_n in_o little_a in_o your_o commission_n to_o act_v all_o you_o now_o his_o will_n be_v do_v by_o you_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o second_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v present_v before_o you_o and_o before_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o present_a about_o judicature_n counsel_n witness_n and_o juror_n be_v god_n own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o one_o particular_a example_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n delight_n in_o righteousness_n practice_n righteousness_n command_v righteousness_n that_o one_o act_v of_o his_o do_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o to_o admiration_n and_o that_o be_v his_o justice_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n much_o be_v
there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o clause_n and_o out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o arise_v two_o question_n out_o of_o the_o former_a i._n what_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o ii_o why_o he_o title_n it_o by_o such_o a_o name_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a i._n why_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o ii_o why_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v why_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o in_o down_o right_a term_n i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o rhemist_n popish_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v answer_v you_o even_o all_o these_o question_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v their_o word_n and_o little_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n must_v you_o expect_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v be_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o one_o life_n in_o unrepentant_a all_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v title_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o his_o death_n and_o so_o die_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o die_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o for_o he_o you_o must_v pray_v after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v say_v they_o this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v debar_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o live_v nor_o for_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o when_o i_o read_v these_o man_n annotation_n on_o this_o scripture_n they_o often_o mind_v i_o of_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n catch_v at_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n mouth_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v cause_n and_o condition_n these_o man_n popish_a cause_n have_v have_v the_o rope_n about_o its_o neck_n now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a case_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v laugh_v or_o frown_v to_o see_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shameful_a scramble_n they_o make_v for_o it_o by_o catch_v at_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o twine_v it_o to_o any_o seem_a or_o colourable_a advantage_n to_o their_o condemn_a cause_n to_o save_v it_o from_o execution_n certain_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a hard_a pinch_n for_o proof_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o scrape_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o rake_v it_o out_o thence_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v as_o far_o from_o mean_v the_o live_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o game_n they_o be_v in_o their_o note_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n xii_o 32._o their_o note_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o the_o poor_a frantic_a distract_a wretch_n at_o athens_n that_o feed_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o fancy_n that_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n be_v his_o ship_n that_o all_o the_o good_n that_o come_v into_o the_o town_n be_v his_o good_n whilst_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o poor_a naked_a and_o ready_a to_o famish_v so_o these_o man_n think_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n bring_v in_o something_o to_o their_o stock_n every_o say_n of_o the_o father_n something_o to_o their_o bank_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o pitiful_a cause_n walk_v starven_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v distinct_a and_o something_o different_a from_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o deadly_a why_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n think_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n that_o carry_v so_o deadly_a a_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n continue_v unrepent_v until_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o he_o die_v may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o estimate_n it_o not_o by_o its_o length_n but_o by_o its_o weight_n not_o by_o how_o long_o the_o party_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o how_o grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n first_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v a_o new_a power_n or_o privilege_n or_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o before_o else_o why_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o have_v never_o use_v towards_o they_o before_o so_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a difference_n why_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v it_o especial_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o unusual_a rite_n towards_o they_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o therefore_o certain_o in_o this_o his_o new_a action_n and_o these_o his_o new_a word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o give_v they_o some_o new_a power_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o in_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v again_o or_o he_o give_v they_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v he_o give_v they_o a_o punitive_a or_o executive_a double_a power_n viz._n to_o strike_v desperate_a or_o incorrigible_a and_o horrid_a transgressor_n with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o stroke_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o scourge_v in_o body_n and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n where_o have_v peter_n his_o warrant_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o death_n but_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
tyranny_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o mischievousness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o full_a view_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o jew_n conspire_v together_o and_o become_a guilty_a of_o this_o horride_v fact_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o begin_v first_o with_o pilate_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o stand_v representative_a of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o carry_v and_o who_o tyranny_n in_o this_o case_n he_o exercise_v methinks_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n than_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o but_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n even_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n iu_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o caesar_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a empire_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o pat_o do_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o agree_v with_o these_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n nor_o to_o the_o persian_a nor_o grecian_a nor_o syrogrecian_a nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v so_o concern_v they_o as_o concern_v rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o business_n for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o he_o which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o old_a serpent_n know_v from_o of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o rome_n and_o her_o power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v do_v his_o business_n in_o murder_a christ_n and_o his_o member_n after_o he_o pilate_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o that_o city_n confess_v he_o innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o yet_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o main_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n because_o forsooth_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n or_o who_o be_v set_v up_o or_o king_v by_o caesar._n in_o revel_v xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o last_o clause_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o direct_v your_o eye_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o title_n the_o great_a city_n which_o chap._n xvii_o ult_n be_v define_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v they_o back_o again_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n as_o our_o lord_n crucifier_n by_o who_o that_o work_n must_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o a_o tenor_n do_v the_o jew_n tell_v pilate_n in_o the_o text_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o before_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o curse_v a_o place_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o rome_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n have_v as_o deep_a and_o bloody_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o deep_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a signor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o foul_a and_o base_a foil_n before_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a town_n scodra_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o name_n for_o very_a rancour_n and_o vexation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whet_v on_o himself_o continual_o to_o revenge_n he_o command_v he_o that_o wait_v near_a on_o he_o to_o be_v mind_v he_o continual_o with_o these_o word_n remember_v scodra_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hint_n such_o a_o memorandum_n to_o you_o against_o rome_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v or_o rehearse_v or_o hear_v rehearse_v that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n remember_v rome_n and_o that_o under_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o the_o article_n mind_v you_o of_o so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o such_o a_o memorandum_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n at_o all_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o the_o romanist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o argue_v thus_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o die_v there_o ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n sit_v judge_n there_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n there_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la let_v rome_n look_v to_o it_o how_o she_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fact_n and_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o party_n in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n pilate_n and_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o roman_a authority_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o sanhedrin_n invest_v also_o wiâ—â—_n the_o jewish_a power_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o bloody_a business_n need_v no_o illustration_n of_o i_o the_o sacred_a pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v that_o abundant_o only_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o circumstance_n and_o not_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o murder_v he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o innocent_a and_o do_v not_o they_o murder_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n methinks_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n speak_v very_o fair_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n xxi_o 38._o when_o the_o husband_n man_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v he_o nay_o they_o kill_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o that_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o they_o know_v he_o not_o act._n xiii_o 27._o which_o if_o you_o interpret_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o messiah_n to_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o case_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o
a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n in_o what_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o from_o messiah_n for_o i._o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v pomp_n and_o stateliness_n a_o royal_a and_o victorious_a kingdom_n they_o see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o contemptible_a poverty_n ii_o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o advance_n and_o heighten_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v they_o down_o iii_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o iv_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v subdue_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o become_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o messiah_n that_o will_v mar_v all_o and_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o messiah_n their_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o messiah_n or_o no_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v the_o heir_n than_o they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v liy_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n if_o that_o be_v the_o task_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o trace_v these_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o roman_n after_o this_o fact_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o yoke-fellow_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o guilt_n and_o evil_n so_o whether_o god_n yoke_v not_o they_o also_o together_o under_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n yokefellow_n indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o delude_a fancy_v their_o own_o bravery_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o jewish_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sermon_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a stuff_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n how_o choice_n a_o people_n be_v israel_n how_o dear_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o israel_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n how_o bless_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o all_o along_o and_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n how_o holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o glorious_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n have_v the_o church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o castaway_n if_o they_o be_v not_o romanist_n whereas_o if_o both_o the_o nation_n will_v but_o impartial_o look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brand_n upon_o they_o two_o as_o be_v upon_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o extant_a i_o shall_v but_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o particular_n i_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n antichrist_n viz._n thes._n two_o examine_v the_o place_n serious_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o with_o ii_o joh._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a and_o be_v not_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n herself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o allow_v she_o but_o her_o distinction_n of_o heathen_a and_o christian._n ii_o have_v you_o not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n evidence_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o paul_n at_o one_o clap_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o in_o xii_o matth._n 49._o our_o saviour_n compare_v that_o generation_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o return_v again_o into_o he_o with_o seven_o worse_a devil_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n and_o who_o also_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o themselves_o only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o see_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o that_o city_n be_v once_o renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o direful_a apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o match_v and_o parallel_v in_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iii_o be_v there_o ever_o two_o nation_n two_o church_n under_o heaven_n so_o besot_v with_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n weigh_v they_o well_o together_o and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o the_o roman_a to_o every_o tittle_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n xv._o matth._n 3_o 9_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n together_o about_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sin_n venial_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n freewill_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n will_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o master_n iu._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n doom_v to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o that_o passage_n esay_n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_v and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o and_o be_v not_o rome_n doom_v to_o perpetual_a perdition_n in_o that_o passage_n numb_a xxiv_o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assar_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o chittim_n be_v rome_n or_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o even_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n before_o we_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a nation_n actor_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o word_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o will_v bring_v our_o discourse_n near_o the_o present_a occasion_n pilate_n say_v take_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o any_o restraint_n the_o roman_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o case_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o titus_n their_o conqueror_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o besiege_v their_o city_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v this_o argumentation_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o permit_v you_o to_o live_v by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o he_o also_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o himself_o make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o certain_o pilate_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jeer_a of_o they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o though_o such_o a_o restraint_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n will_v the_o greek_a expression_n very_o well_o bear_v and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o own_o jerusalem_n language_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n very_o obvious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o language_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n privilege_n now_o how_o
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
church_n of_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o everlasting_a desolation_n and_o that_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o guilty_a every_o whit_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o renown_n and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o all_o church_n let_v a_o papist_n solid_o unriddle_v i_o this_o and_o he_o say_v something_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o plead_v we_o may_v first_o answer_n with_o that_o common_a say_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ii_o ii_o non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o distinction_n about_o but_o of_o any_o difference_n of_o quality_n betwixt_o rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o show_v the_o papal_a to_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o it_o distinguish_v of_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o government_n from_o imperial_a to_o pontifical_a but_o for_o mischievousness_n and_o abomination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n rome_n heathen_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n with_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o rome_n papal_n at_o vers_n 11._o a_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o it_o a_o whit_n in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n a_o lamb_n in_o show_n but_o a_o dragon_n a_o devil_n in_o speech_n and_o the_o very_a former_a beast_n in_o demeanour_n the_o former_a beast_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o of_o a_o dragon_n the_o former_a bad_a this_o worse_a and_o look_v but_o at_o several_a place_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n and_o you_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o quality_n but_o that_o rome_n all_o along_o be_v herself_o i._n e._n stark_v naught_o till_o her_o latter_a end_n and_o till_o she_o perish_v the_o first_o time_n you_o meet_v with_o any_o hint_n of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o i._o i._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v asshur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o chittim_n that_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v so_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n show_v how_o ship_n and_o soldier_n from_o rome_n shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v assyria_n who_o have_v be_v once_o the_o great_a afflict_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v heber_n or_o the_o hebrew_n the_o afflict_a people_n yea_o afflict_v christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o heber_n for_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v put_v he_o to_o death_n all_o which_o history_n show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v chittim_n rome_n or_o italy_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n also_o parallel_v her_o perdition_n with_o amaleck_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n vers_fw-la 20._o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o israel_n exod._n xvii_o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o so_o chittim_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o distinction_n here_o as_o that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v holy_a bless_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o conclusion_n the_o period_n of_o chittim_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o there_o be_v discourse_n in_o scripture_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v this_o distinction_n ii_o ii_o indeed_o of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n and_o papal_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o leave_v both_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o revel_v xix_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n antichrist_n in_o scripture_n be_v character_v under_o the_o character_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o iii_o iii_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rev._n ix_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o let_v hell_n loose_a and_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v we_o out_o smoke_v that_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o out_o locust_n that_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o he_o be_v a_o star_n a_o churchman_n a_o angel_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n i._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o minister_n apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o right_o resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o become_v a_o enemy_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o rome_n heathen_a or_o papal_a be_v this_o apostatise_v wretch_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n rome_n heathen_a never_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o last_o that_o much_o mistake_a place_n in_o revel_n xx._n speak_v to_o this_o very_a tenor_n we_o be_v iv_o iv_o upon_o first_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n with_o idolatry_n false_a miracle_n false_a oracle_n and_o with_o all_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n now_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n bind_v the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o curb_v his_o power_n and_o delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o world_n now_o become_v christian_n and_o heathenism_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a heathen_a as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o joh._n v._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v well_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v and_o make_v it_o christian._n at_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o popery_n he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o blind_v delude_v heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n under_o heathenism_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n out_o of_o history_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n papal_n do_v equal_a nay_o exceed_v rome_n heathen_a in_o all_o blindness_n wickedness_n cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o describe_v that_o full_a parallel_n the_o text_n give_v a_o full_a summary_n of_o all_o though_o in_o few_o word_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v act_v in_o that_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v rome_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o mischief_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o day_n memorial_n be_v evidence_n enough_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o
these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o â—iot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v what_o pharaoh_n will_v they_o dare_v nor_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o god_n a_o three_o be_v that_o exod._n viii_o 19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o read_v and_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o without_o any_o scruple_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n whereas_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o their_o elohim_n their_o unknown_a god_n or_o deity_n in_o scorn_n and_o affront_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n this_o be_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o jehovah_n let_v a_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o esa._n ix_o 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n and_o afterward_o do_v most_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o but_o take_v these_o word_n the_o dimness_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o to_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v great_a i_o spare_v more_o these_o with_o the_o text_n be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n to_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o a_o second_o head_n let_v be_v passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a as_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o five_o instance_n of_o these_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o jechoniah_n matth._n i._n 12._o be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n whereas_o jer._n xxii_o 30._o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o witness_n o_o earth_n earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v childless_a 2._o in_o luke_n iii_o 36._o you_o have_v a_o cainan_n the_o father_n of_o shelah_n or_o sala_n and_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n whereas_o gen._n x._o 24._o arphaxad_o be_v the_o father_n of_o shelah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o cainan_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o act._n vii_o 14._o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o whereas_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o you_o have_v they_o reckon_v but_o seventy_o 4._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o you_o have_v dead_a jacob_n carry_v over_o into_o shechem_n to_o be_v bury_v whereas_o in_o gen._n l._n 13._o you_o have_v he_o carry_v over_o to_o machpelah_n before_o mamre_n and_o hebron_n some_o score_n of_o mile_n distant_a from_o hebron_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o have_v abraham_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n whereas_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o genesis_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o you_o have_v he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n i_o spare_v more_o again_o these_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n iii_o a_o three_o head_n let_v be_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o account_v and_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n different_a from_o itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o consonant_a to_o itself_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n also_o of_o this_o head_n a_o few_o among_o many_o 1._o in_o josh._n xiii_o 3._o the_o text_n be_v reckon_v five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o count_v they_o the_o gazathite_n ashdodites_n askelonite_n the_o gittites_n ekronites_n and_o avite_v it_o speak_v of_o five_o but_o reckon_v six_o 2._o in_o 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o look_v well_o there_o and_o compare_v his_o father_n age_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v make_v there_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v a_o thousand_o some_o in_o chronology_n some_o in_o chorography_n some_o in_o language_n some_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o say_v be_v past_o all_o possibility_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v but_o â—_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v plead_v the_o papist_n cause_n against_o the_o scripture_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o make_v the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o they_o or_o read_v they_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o therefore_o let_v the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a read_v and_o study_v they_o the_o more_o and_o i_o need_v not_o fetch_v a_o warrant_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o aristotle_n be_v here_o and_o set_v i_o a_o copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o joshua_n josh._n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n the_o pontifical_a inference_n after_o the_o rate_n they_o infer_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o inference_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o it_o this_o be_v therefore_o give_v the_o more_o diligence_n and_o use_v the_o more_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o will_v speak_v itself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o deep_a scholastic_a discourse_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o inference_n good_a upon_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n have_v make_v so_o many_o large_a discourse_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o some_o few_o demonstration_n which_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o speak_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a understanding_n i._o it_o become_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o penner_n of_o scripture_n to_o write_v in_o a_o majesty_n that_o the_o i._o i._o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v before_o it_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n do_v they_o say_v judg._n viii_o 21._o and_o as_o be_v the_o writer_n so_o be_v his_o stile_n and_o strength_n of_o writing_n if_o pericles_n the_o orator_n at_o athens_n speak_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o awe_n of_o his_o oratory_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a god_n of_o glory_n speak_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n out_o from_o mount_n sinai_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v they_o like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v only_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v and_o consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o how_o ever_o a_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n dare_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o spirit_n that_o the_o protestant_n say_v breathe_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o defy_v thou_o yet_o we_o have_v
they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o must_v begin_v with_o clear_v a_o scruple_n or_o objection_n or_o discouragement_n it_o be_v true_a will_v a_o afflict_a people_n and_o person_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n affliction_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o determination_n now_o the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n determine_v to_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n xv._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o know_v when_o it_o will_v expire_v and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a bear_n because_o the_o end_n be_v know_v and_o the_o end_n will_v come_v so_o for_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n tell_v they_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forty_o year_n and_o they_o may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v it_o because_o they_o see_v some_o shore_n and_o know_v that_o that_o calamity_n will_v last_v but_o to_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o affliction_n upon_o judah_n by_o israel_n or_o ephraim_n it_o be_v tell_v before_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o esa._n vii_o 8._o within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n tell_v of_o before_o and_o limit_v to_o seventy_o year_n and_o no_o long_o and_o these_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n no_o such_o limitation_n that_o man_n can_v know_v of_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n may_v take_v up_o that_o mournful_a ditty_n psal._n lxxiv_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o we_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v their_o cry_n rev._n vi_o 10._o but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o that_o how_o long_o will_v be_v be_v not_o this_o some_o disadvantage_n to_o poor_a christian_n above_o what_o those_o have_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o certify_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o calamity_n their_o case_n seem_v something_o like_o they_o esa._n lix_n 10_o 11._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n we_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o can_v discover_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o discuss_v why_o god_n give_v that_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o revelation_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o term_n and_o date_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o have_v not_o impart_v such_o beforehand_a discovery_n to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o be_v write_v before_o we_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o since_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o that_o change_v not_o and_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v determine_v now_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o set_v his_o period_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o number_v the_o day_n of_o it_o now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o text._n but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a as_o to_o my_o comfort_n if_o i_o know_v not_o when_o this_o period_n date_n and_o time_n be_v set_v i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o basket_n cover_v very_o close_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v in_o it_o answer_v it_o be_v cover_v so_o close_o purposely_o that_o none_o shall_v ask_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o i_o remember_v withal_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n act._n i._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o age_n after_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o reveal_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o israel_n affliction_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o people_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o descend_v and_o they_o not_o fail_v from_o be_v a_o people_n till_o christ_n be_v come_v of_o they_o therefore_o when_o such_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tell_v they_o still_o of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o bear_v up_o in_o their_o subsistence_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v let_v i_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o you_o have_v some_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a till_o old_a bare_a child_n in_o some_o generation_n before_o christ_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a half_a year_n before_o christ_n birth_n but_o you_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o thus_o may_v reason_v just_o argue_v if_o these_o bear_v child_n when_o past_a the_o course_n of_o nature_n why_o not_o a_o virgin_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n such_o birth_n of_o old_a woman_n cease_v because_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v up_o a_o chronicle_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v and_o count_v the_o time_n no_o further_o save_v only_o that_o he_o mention_n pentecost_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o by_o link_n and_o link_n of_o time_n god_n will_v draw_v man_n on_o to_o observe_v how_o god_n be_v number_v and_o count_v out_o time_n towards_o that_o great_a time_n of_o promise_n and_o expectation_n and_o to_o observe_v when_o that_o great_a matter_n be_v accomplish_v how_o faithful_a god_n be_v through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a promise_n according_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n before_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o certify_v his_o people_n oft_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n nay_o oft_o before_o how_o long_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n shall_v be_v that_o still_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o deliverance_n may_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v deliverance_n by_o christ._n so_o jacob_n foresee_v in_o gen._n xlix_o 17._o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n by_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bite_v the_o horse-heel_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o rider_n so_o he_o catch_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o philistine_n horse_n the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n on_o which_o they_o be_v mount_v and_o overthrow_v house_n and_o rider_n even_o three_o thousand_o i_o say_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o present_o cry_v out_o vers_n 18._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n his_o eye_n look_v beyond_o that_o deliverance_n of_o samson_n to_o the_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o type_n his_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a matter_n signify_v be_v confirm_v so_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o till_o christ_n come_v god_n very_o frequent_o acquaint_v his_o people_n before_o hand_n of_o what_o time_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o what_o misery_n what_o deliverance_n what_o oppression_n what_o deliverance_n seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o then_o deliverance_n three_o year_n and_o half_a oppression_n under_o antiochus_n and_o then_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o example_n that_o still_o in_o their_o affliction_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v up_o patient_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o
the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o go_v so_o wonderful_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o their_o shout_n and_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o here_o be_v a_o business_n that_o god_n himself_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o choir_n and_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o angel_n too_o and_o what_o can_v move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n to_o rejoice_v but_o this_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o question_n what_o can_v move_v they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o only_o this_o look_v all_o the_o world_n through_o and_o think_v what_o in_o it_o may_v move_v joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n as_o we_o say_v repute_v there_o and_o bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o heaven_n that_o that_o we_o so_o dote_v on_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v soul_n body_n eternity_n all_o for_o i._n e._n the_o pelf_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v it_o to_o god_n christ_n angel_n or_o glorify_a spirit_n by_o bag_n barn_n by_o heap_n by_o mountain_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o heaven_n as_o much_o despise_a as_o earth_n be_v below_o heaven_n no_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n that_o move_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o glorious_a if_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v repent_v for_o god_n receive_v no_o addition_n from_o man_n but_o man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o never_o person_n shall_v repent_v for_o their_o happiness_n be_v primitive_a and_o original_a to_o they_o and_o not_o accidental_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v god_n less_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n less_o in_o blessedness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o any_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o man_n be_v in_o be_v but_o god_n will_v not_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v without_o man_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o man_n salvation_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o desire_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o in_o any_o pinch_a urgency_n in_o their_o own_o want_n a_o poor_a miserable_a beggar_n a_o poor_a miserable_a prisoner_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n if_o we_o have_v any_o whit_n divine_a or_o angelic_a heart_n we_o shall_v wish_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pinch_a need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o prison_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o be_v out_o but_o something_o within_o of_o love_n charity_n pity_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o that_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v their_o better_n at_o least_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o many_o inward_a principle_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v call_v they_o there_o be_v to_o move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n so_o to_o desire_v man_n repentance_n the_o way_n to_o his_o salvation_n not_o a_o small_a time_n will_v serve_v to_o discourse_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n consult_v psal._n cxxxvi_o and_o it_o will_v inform_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n design_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o impart_v his_o mercy_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o stretch_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n show_v all_o along_o that_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n be_v mercy_n and_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n for_o who_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n i._n 20._o but_o he_o create_v the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v his_o mercy_n whereas_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n he_o can_v so_o communicate_v but_o second_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o brave_a workmanship_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v man_n that_o he_o create_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v his_o mercy_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n satan_n have_v now_o get_v the_o day_n and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o mercy_n do_v not_o forsake_v poor_a man_n in_o misery_n but_o do_v double_v itself_o and_o become_v grace_n mercy_n have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o condition_n happy_a grace_n restore_v he_o from_o a_o condition_n miserable_a mercy_n have_v make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v grace_n raise_v up_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n grace_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o angel_n that_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v when_o indeed_o the_o wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o and_o necessitate_v that_o notion_n be_v only_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n to_o men._n as_o the_o move_a so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o move_a be_v within_o themselves_o object_n why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a move_n in_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o if_o such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n why_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n for_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o answer_v i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o salvation_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v jacob_n ladder_n the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o get_v up_o thither_o in_o that_o opposition_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o prophet_n betwixt_o his_o way_n and_o man_n way_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a he_o plain_o direct_v to_o take_v his_o way_n whosoever_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n way_n it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o man_n direction_n and_o forewarn_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o direction_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o direction_n and_o forward_v and_o for_o the_o practical_a mean_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o three_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v clear_a from_o satan_n his_o labour_a to_o
move_v not_o the_o question_n without_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n assume_v vain_a hope_n from_o such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o without_o any_o ground_n therefore_o instead_o of_o look_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o here_o be_v thing_n record_v indeed_o that_o may_v just_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o excellency_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o wondrous_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o convert_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o wondrous_a readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o even_o manna_n itself_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n prove_v worm_n and_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o as_o well_o as_o it_o prove_v wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a food_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a with_o the_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o misconstrue_v such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o more_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o make_v most_o base_a conclusion_n from_o most_o noble_a premise_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n pardon_v he_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o beg_v of_o pardon_n he_o beg_v not_o pardon_n till_o he_o be_v just_a in_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o think_v the_o carnal_a heart_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v as_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o though_o i_o put_v off_o my_o seek_n of_o pardon_n still_o and_o still_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o when_o i_o seek_v it_o and_o man_n that_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o seek_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v but_o speak_v too_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thought_n though_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o thief_n be_v petition_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o doctrine_n of_o ii_o ii_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v train_v in_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o which_o lay_v against_o his_o present_a thought_n will_v make_v his_o petition_n appear_v the_o more_o pious_a i._o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o execution_n if_o he_o make_v but_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o that_o and_o his_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o that_o doctrine_n about_o death_n expiate_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o case_n and_o all_o other_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o word_n papist_n abuse_v to_o maintain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o before_o death_n nor_o by_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o may_v now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o man_n have_v be_v at_o his_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o confession_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o and_o by_o his_o death_n but_o now_o that_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o he_o find_v something_o else_o be_v needful_a viz._n to_o trust_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v satisfy_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o that_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o that_o through_o he_o he_o may_v find_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o to_o that_o tenor_n do_v his_o request_n run_v lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o need_v nothing_o from_o messiah_n for_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o speak_v this_o out_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o their_o write_n for_o as_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o as_o for_o teach_v and_o instruction_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v or_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v contribute_v to_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o dream_v god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o the_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o eye_n he_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n viz._n that_o his_o redemption_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o call_v it_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o thereupon_o he_o bequeath_v his_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o goodness_n for_o its_o eternal_a welfare_n iii_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o school_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n fancy_n act._n i._n 6._o and_o that_o israel_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n in_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o earthly_a flourish_v but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n under_o another_o notion_n he_o look_v for_o his_o reign_v in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o he_o and_o according_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o like_a felicity_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o that_o blessedness_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n who_o teach_v he_o this_o wisdom_n we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v if_o we_o but_o consider_v who_o or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o conversion_n divine_a grace_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o attribute_v it_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n who_o further_a goodness_n he_o still_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v consummate_v that_o grace_n in_o glory_n and_o complete_a what_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n thus_o convert_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o thus_o pray_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n the_o title_n of_o the_o sex_n only_o change_v o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o ready_a grant_v the_o thief_n be_v petition_n and_o his_o ii_o ii_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v his_o grant_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n his_o readiness_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o very_a day_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o his_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n have_v be_v some_o dispute_n some_z not_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o complete_a state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n but_o something_o short_a of_o it_o but_o how_o much_o short_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o examine_n i_o believe_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v determine_v the_o question_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v those_o unutterable_a thing_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o think_v of_o man_n wrest_v such_o passage_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o remember_v that_o cross_a conclusion_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n make_v upon_o very_o good_a premise_n act._n iu._n 19_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o what_o then_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v no_o further_o whereas_o the_o direct_a contrary_n have_v be_v the_o
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nâ—t_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
add_v another_o end_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n give_v at_o sinai_n with_o all_o these_o end_n and_o this_o more_o viz._n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n own_o people_n see_v deut._n v._n 15._o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o jewish_a festival_n col._n ii_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o time_n from_o all_o other_o people_n but_o how_o be_v this_o sabbath_n distinctive_a i_o answer_v 1._o none_o in_o the_o world_n keep_v the_o like_a rest_a day_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o nation_n as_o idle_a and_o take_v advantage_n of_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o they_o keep_v this_o rest_n as_o a_o redeem_a people_n deut._n v._n how_o have_v they_o toil_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o sabbath_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n there_o and_o now_o look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o moral_a commemorative_n evangelical_n typical_a and_o ceremonial_a end_n look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o royal_a dress_n with_o what_o possible_a it_o can_v put_v on_o as_o queen_n esther_n be_v dress_v and_o then_o view_v its_o beauty_n first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o ask_v after_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n be_v adjudge_v to_o toil_n and_o misery_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o assoyl_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o institution_n viz._n whether_o its_o institution_n be_v not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afoot_o in_o england_n some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v some_o go_v so_o high_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o so_o low_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n institute_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n none_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o sabbath_n give_v then_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v sanctify_v and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o read_v the_o command_n thus_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o mean_a he_o bless_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o rest_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o successive_o in_o follow_v generation_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o moses_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v upon_o two_o reason_n or_o account_n here_o because_o god_n rest_v but_o in_o deut._n v._n 15._o because_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o withal_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o say_v adam_z shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o innocency_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o those_o four_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n already_o mention_v be_v also_o end_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o beauty_n then_o of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o reception_n throughout_o of_o all_o age_n one_o generation_n leave_v it_o to_o another_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o church_n three_o the_o bravery_n of_o its_o institution_n it_o have_v god_n example_n god_n hallow_a bless_a dress_v it_o noble_o but_o his_o example_n be_v a_o addition_n without_o parallel_n four_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v moral_a typical_a ceremonial_a as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o it_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n see_v es._n lxvi_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o psal._n xix_o 2._o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n so_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v this_o be_v the_o market-day_n that_o still_o furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o sustenance_n all_o markete_v be_v forbid_v on_o it_o neh._n xiii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o great_a market_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v so_o manna_n be_v not_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n because_o better_a thing_n be_v rain_v 3._o by_o it_o come_v benefit_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o give_v they_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n five_o its_o durableness_n exod._n xxxi_o 16_o 17._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o it_o reach_v as_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o world_n both_o commemorate_v the_o creation_n both_o the_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v remove_v one_o day_n forward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o old_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o on_o the_o first_o much_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o this_o change_n into_o which_o i_o will_v not_o ravel_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i._o as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o this_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n from_o september_n to_o march_v exod._n xii_o the_o year_n have_v a_o natural_a interest_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n because_o then_o the_o world_n the_o year_n and_o time_n begin_v and_o yet_o when_o god_n wrought_v for_o israel_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o redeem_v they_o from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n that_o natural_o
of_o this_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v no_o better_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n how_o can_v a_o israelite_n but_o look_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n when_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n may_v very_o easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n the_o enjoin_v they_o so_o much_o ceremonious_a worship_n may_v indeed_o it_o do_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o prize_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o their_o promise_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o earthly_a thing_n might_n and_o indeed_o do_v become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o either_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n true_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o may_v be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o silence_n and_o admiration_n and_o beget_v such_o a_o meditation_n in_o we_o as_o he_o have_v that_o stand_v weep_v over_o a_o toad_n to_o think_v how_o much_o noble_a a_o creature_n than_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v thankful_a the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n xi_o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o their_o allowance_n and_o we_o their_o promise_n and_o we_o and_o meditate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v towards_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n of_o land_n and_o money_n health_n and_o long_a life_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o one_o way_n compare_v they_o with_o sinful_a man_n desert_n and_o they_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o any_o man_n can_v deserve_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o another_o way_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v but_o small_a and_o little_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a light_n the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v and_o what_o be_v add_v deut._n v._n 16._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o with_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o eph._n i._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n heavenly_a place_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o large_a to_o signify_v either_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n now_o whereas_o the_o jew_n blessing_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a place_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o all_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o promise_n do_v capacitate_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o thing_n below_o but_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v capacitate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n now_o christian_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o gratitude_n thy_o improvement_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n better_a promise_n better_a thing_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o better_a obedience_n see_v what_o improvement_n the_o apostle_n or_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n â—_o cor._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o what_o cleanse_v what_o perfect_v of_o holiness_n they_o have_v make_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v why_o god_n give_v israel_n such_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n christ_n grace_n eternal_a life_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o that_o promise_n go_v all_o along_o with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n and_o continue_v also_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v that_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n observe_v the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argumentation_n there_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o justification_n by_o work_n you_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v most_o true_a but_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n come_v after_o can_v not_o disannul_v it_o and_o how_o god_n make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n these_o and_o other_o place_n do_v abundant_o testify_v luk._n i._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n tit._n i._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o one_o for_o all_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o christ_n be_v life_n in_o he_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n that_o holy_a man_n look_v and_o walk_v after_o and_o that_o light_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o so_o that_o israel_n when_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v they_o have_v also_o before_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n promise_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v through_o these_o that_o be_v temporal_a at_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a here_o be_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o but_o they_o have_v before_o they_o even_o from_o of_o old_a the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o after_o this_o through_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o do_v that_o in_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v else_o where_o do_v it_o mean_v only_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n often_o show_v it_o aim_v high_a viz._n at_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v general_o understand_v it_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o seek_v that_o life_n that_o it_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n x._o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o man_n inquire_v matth._n xix_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commadment_n
year_n do_v we_o think_v cain_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v such_o a_o long_a life_n enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o holy_a line_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n think_v we_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o wicked_a line_n live_v so_o long_o so_o after_o the_o flood_n heber_n live_v four_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o year_n do_v we_o think_v that_o canaan_n or_o cush_n or_o mizraim_n or_o any_o of_o that_o curse_a line_n live_v half_a so_o long_a a_o life_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n because_o we_o see_v in_o other_o example_n that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o can_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o heathen_a however_o if_o those_o in_o the_o wicked_a line_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o do_v not_o live_v to_o that_o age_n that_o those_o in_o the_o holy_a line_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o they_o live_v far_o beyond_o the_o age_n of_o man_n afterward_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ishmael_n if_o he_o be_v one_o profane_a as_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n gen._n xxv_o 17._o but_o three_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v be_v give_v be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v religion_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n give_v testimony_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o hide_v so_o gen._n xviii_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o other_o holy_a one_o to_o do_v the_o like_a noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o henoch_n a_o prophet_n and_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o a_o live_a bible_n to_o instruct_v their_o childred_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v then_o no_o scripture_n write_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o so_o very_o great_a a_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o family_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sure_a establishment_n of_o it_o now_o it_o please_v god_n by_o degree_n to_o cut_v short_a the_o length_n of_o such_o life_n but_o it_o be_v still_o in_o displeasure_n he_o shorten_v man_n life_n after_o the_o flood_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n in_o their_o long_a life_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o shorten_v they_o again_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o build_v it_o and_o again_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o stint_n of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n because_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n upon_o which_o moses_n then_o present_a make_v the_o nineti_v psalm_n see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o day_n pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n we_o spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o tale_n and_o why_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o that_o by_o shorten_v life_n in_o judgement_n or_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o prolong_v of_o life_n be_v a_o mercy_n or_o blessing_n but_o this_o with_o include_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o of_o god_n prolong_v life_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v more_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o his_o generation_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o more_o stock_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o long_o life_n to_o many_o a_o one_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o live_v never_o be_v bear_v cain_n life_n and_o preservation_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n prolong_v his_o life_n as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o god_n prolongation_n observe_v that_o gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cain_n therefore_o whosoever_o sâ—ayeth_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n leâ—t_v any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o cain_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o read_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o make_v he_o say_v any_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v kill_v i_o god_n secure_v he_o against_o this_o and_o give_v he_o a_o token_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v he_o some_o think_v he_o set_v some_o visible_a mark_n or_o brand_n upon_o he_o to_o signify_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v cain_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o tell_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v cain_n as_o well_o as_o he_o tell_v cain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v he_o murder_v when_o all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o murderer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o original_a do_v very_o proper_o if_o not_o most_o proper_o bear_v it_o he_o set_v or_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v not_o slay_v he_o cain_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v thou_o that_o i_o denounce_v sevenfold_a vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o now_o this_o secure_v he_o against_o be_v kill_v and_o god_n prolong_v and_o preserve_v his_o life_n be_v it_o in_o favour_n or_o punishment_n compare_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o deal_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o appear_v the_o late_a viz._n that_o god_n keep_v he_o alive_a to_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o long_a misery_n here_o but_o how_o do_v cain_n use_v this_o his_o prolong_a time_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o delude_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n he_o marry_v build_v city_n set_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o reap_v content_a in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o he_o have_v never_o live_v so_o long_o never_o be_v bear_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a esai_n lxv_o 20._o the_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v curse_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o folly_n their_o life_n and_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o long_o prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o they_o and_o have_v but_o heap_v the_o more_o guilt_n upon_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o long_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o that_o man_n by_o abuse_v it_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o by_o man_n abuse_n may_v become_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v terrible_a in_o mal._n ii_o 2._o i_o will_v ever_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n but_o that_o be_v because_o man_n make_v such_o thing_n a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o haman_n honour_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n jeroboam_n promotion_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o so_o be_v long_a life_n to_o many_o through_o their_o mispending_a and_o abuse_v it_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o take_v off_o a_o objection_n against_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o blessing_n in_o long_a life_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o frequent_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v view_v the_o blessing_n the_o better_a we_o first_o consider_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o blessing_n itself_o oâ—e_a objection_n than_o be_v that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâ—tra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â—64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâ—alon_n or_o elâ—utheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o